the_o day_n long_o or_o at_o game_n and_o pastime_n which_o be_v public_o suffer_v and_o common_o frequent_v more_o free_o on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o god_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v than_o on_o a_o holiday_n of_o their_o devotion_n which_o be_v only_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v here_o but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o account_v more_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n oh_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o have_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o their_o god_n by_o who_o word_n they_o strive_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o direct_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o which_o solemnise_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o devotion_n they_o be_v able_a which_o i_o see_v so_o faithful_o observe_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o reverent_o celebrate_v the_o church_n so_o much_o frequent_v of_o all_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a rich_a and_o poor_a i_o confess_v i_o often_o thank_v and_o do_v thank_v my_o god_n for_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n and_o from_o that_o idolatrous_a people_n among_o who_o i_o live_v employ_v in_o gather_v of_o straw_n and_o in_o unprofitable_a work_n for_o have_v i_o say_v deliver_v i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enterprise_n and_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o have_v bring_v i_o through_o the_o sea_n confound_v and_o drown_v therein_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o pursue_v of_o my_o enemy_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o land_n flow_v with_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n to_o this_o country_n of_o zion_n and_o this_o jerusalem_n and_o place_n of_o peace_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o great_a purity_n so_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a perfection_n and_o reverence_n than_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v likely_a yet_o to_o be_v better_o by_o the_o care_n and_o zeal_n of_o this_o thrice_o worthy_a senate_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o divers_a member_n and_o of_o different_a quality_n and_o condition_n so_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v some_o vice_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o and_o doubtless_o but_o too_o many_o and_o if_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v few_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v true_o not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o well_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o policy_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v and_o i_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n the_o famous_a city_n yea_o and_o state_n govern_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v live_v in_o good_a order_n and_o policy_n which_o after_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o popish_a governor_n common_o great_a friend_n of_o their_o particular_a profit_n than_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o good_a have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n lose_v their_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o change_v their_o good_a policy_n into_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n this_o truth_n be_v know_v to_o many_o more_o than_o to_o i_o and_o if_o one_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o state_n especial_o which_o enjoy_v peace_n under_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o likewise_o on_o the_o state_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n especial_o on_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o over_o who_o he_o domineer_v with_o great_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o will_v not_o see_v the_o great_a difference_n and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o italy_n and_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n territory_n know_v sufficient_o what_o comparison_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v know_v say_v christ_n the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n 7.20_o mat._n 7.20_o and_o they_o who_o produce_v such_o fruit_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n ought_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n nor_o can_v be_v think_v good_a tree_n and_o as_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a or_o bad_a fruit_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o sap_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o give_v they_o both_o life_n and_o action_n so_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o government_n of_o people_n follow_v common_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o animate_v they_o and_o where_o we_o see_v those_o disorder_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o govern_v they_o for_o justice_n order_n and_o peace_n be_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n but_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o disorder_n produce_v nothing_o but_o the_o like_a fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o every_o where_o bring_v confusion_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o state_n leave_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n embrace_v the_o reform_a you_o see_v incontinent_a their_o government_n total_o alter_v their_o policy_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o better_a and_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o better_a order_n and_o as_o state_n and_o province_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v in_o better_a order_n and_o policy_n so_o ordinary_o also_o do_v they_o flourish_v in_o great_a lustre_n and_o glory_n in_o great_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o i_o may_v say_v likewise_o that_o the_o prince_n even_o of_o that_o belief_n have_v seldom_o find_v more_o faithful_a and_o affectionate_a subject_n and_o servant_n than_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v sometime_o suffer_v oppression_n nevertheless_o the_o murder_n and_o infamous_a attempt_n and_o perfidious_a treason_n against_o the_o state_n or_o the_o person_n of_o their_o lord_n have_v be_v little_o find_v among_o their_o practice_n but_o they_o have_v often_o show_v they_o have_v rather_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o patience_n than_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o infamous_a action_n unworthy_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n those_o state_n also_o who_o be_v not_o so_o fast_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v nor_o distrust_v their_o practice_n and_o even_o see_v much_o public_a good_a to_o follow_v upon_o their_o manage_n and_o good_a and_o wise_a govern_n beside_o that_o they_o often_o employ_v many_o of_o they_o in_o important_a occasion_n and_o of_o very_o great_a trust_n they_o gratify_v they_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o to_o suffer_v they_o judge_v themselves_o in_o safety_n and_o security_n with_o they_o not_o mistrust_v they_o can_v receive_v any_o hurt_n from_o they_o because_o those_o church_n have_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v it_o also_o for_o square_a of_o their_o life_n endeavour_v to_o conform_v their_o action_n thereunto_o and_o commit_v nothing_o which_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o i_o write_v more_o willing_o as_o know_v it_o even_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n 33.31_o deut._n 33.31_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o of_o the_o cantique_a &_o inimici_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n of_o it_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v it_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o if_o the_o romanist_n will_v carry_v themselves_o with_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n under_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v they_o shall_v receive_v questionless_a the_o same_o kindness_n and_o gratification_n but_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v much_o different_a so_o be_v often_o the_o effect_n not_o but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v find_v many_o noble_a and_o generous_a mind_n lover_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o remain_v but_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v never_o content_a with_o his_o own_o but_o be_v insatiable_a of_o wealth_n as_o be_v all_o his_o clergy_n keep_v continual_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n of_o purpose_n by_o he_o which_o borrow_v the_o name_n and_o pretext_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o increase_v the_o faith_n but_o indeed_o hearkn_v to_o nothing_o more_o
be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n god_n not_o bless_v those_o humane_a invention_n and_o yet_o secular_a person_n do_v but_o seldom_o possess_v that_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n as_o to_o have_v image_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o bless_a because_o their_o parent_n find_v not_o so_o great_a profit_n to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o saint_n or_o bless_a man_n as_o do_v the_o religious_a order_n they_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o except_v it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a honour_n to_o their_o family_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o great_a charge_n and_o expense_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o miracle_n believe_v or_o esteem_v among_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o bring_v they_o not_o great_a profit_n and_o abundance_n of_o alm_n because_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v account_v holy_a the_o more_o be_v the_o people_n incline_v to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o hope_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o participate_v of_o their_o merit_n as_o they_o often_o tell_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gain_n to_o be_v make_v by_o expose_v of_o saint_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o profit_n be_v worth_a the_o pain_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v their_o mystery_n they_o make_v prince_n and_o king_n speak_v as_o be_v interest_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n beside_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a charge_n and_o much_o money_n which_o they_o must_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o officer_n they_o labour_v to_o engage_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o purse_n thence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o poor_a people_n who_o want_v competent_a mean_n or_o have_v not_o so_o easy_a access_n to_o great_a one_o as_o the_o religious_a order_n may_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o saint_n and_o canonize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n they_o may_v have_v but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o modern_a saint_n who_o be_v not_o of_o those_o order_n and_o there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o have_v not_o a_o great_a number_n and_o expose_v not_o every_o day_n new_a one_o for_o that_o trade_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o the_o invention_n gainful_a and_o if_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o easy_o and_o often_o do_v i_o marvel_v much_o they_o chase_v not_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o number_n of_o person_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v so_o long_a time_n afflict_v and_o possess_v that_o will_v be_v great_a charity_n and_o that_o only_o be_v capable_a to_o canonize_v they_o during_o their_o life_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o saint_n before_o the_o people_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o use_v imposture_n therein_o there_o they_o say_v have_v be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o our_o day_n whether_o by_o sorcery_n or_o otherwise_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o other_o where_o the_o romanist_n may_v have_v fair_a occasion_n for_o the_o fiction_n be_v easy_a there_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v his_o best_a to_o authorise_v the_o lie_n now_o i_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v most_o holy_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o even_o by_o the_o prince_n command_n and_o have_v try_v all_o their_o faith_n merit_n fasting_n austerity_n relic_n bless_a bead_n prayer_n and_o exorcism_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o can_v say_v they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o i_o have_v see_v that_o after_o a_o great_a many_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v with_o a_o certain_a wench_n that_o be_v possess_v who_o i_o know_v to_o deliver_v she_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n who_o i_o also_o know_v bethink_v himself_o to_o take_v she_o in_o pilgrimage_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n journey_n to_o a_o certain_a church_n where_o many_o demoniac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heal_v in_o old_a time_n but_o he_o return_v she_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o body_n and_o a_o little_a monk_n in_o her_o belly_n which_o she_o get_v of_o he_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v know_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o like_a accident_n which_o i_o may_v set_v down_o but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n now_o a_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o miraculous_a to_o i_o of_o all_o that_o i_o do_v see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v certain_a company_n and_o fraternity_n of_o people_n who_o have_v not_o their_o name_n from_o any_o saint_n but_o from_o charity_n who_o profession_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a yea_o even_o those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o contract_v any_o evil_n themselves_o nor_o those_o who_o frequent_v they_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o particular_a assistance_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o bless_v this_o good_a work_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o glorify_v and_o prefer_v itself_o to_o other_o for_o it_o because_o that_o be_v also_o do_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o other_o kingdom_n even_o with_o a_o better_a success_n for_o not_o only_o they_o who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o body_n but_o i_o have_v even_o see_v those_o who_o have_v only_o a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o minister_v spiritual_a comfort_n and_o assistance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o sickness_n render_v they_o free_o that_o service_n without_o catch_v any_o evil_a or_o danger_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o where_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o i_o have_v see_v employ_v in_o that_o charge_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v not_o know_v ten_o that_o escape_v although_o they_o ever_o live_v sequester_v from_o all_o conversation_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o miracle_n it_o be_v the_o delivery_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o work_v for_o i_o not_o only_o in_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n wherein_o i_o be_v but_o also_o out_o of_o straight_a prison_n into_o which_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o only_a perfidy_n and_o treason_n of_o my_o own_o brethren_n for_o be_v detain_v there_o under_o five_o lock_v door_n some_o of_o they_o half_o a_o foot_n thick_a bar_v and_o bolt_v strong_o all_o the_o window_n grate_v after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o watch_v so_o careful_a that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o speak_v to_o any_o but_o to_o my_o keeper_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o i_o except_o for_o necessary_a thing_n and_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o from_o among_o five_o hundred_o for_o the_o great_a trust_n they_o repose_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o key_n of_o my_o innermost_a door_n which_o for_o great_a security_n be_v keep_v under_o two_o other_o lock_n and_o give_v to_o another_o in_o custody_n who_o be_v command_v to_o carry_v they_o about_o he_o day_n and_o night_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o worldly_a appearance_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o my_o deliverance_n but_o have_v call_v on_o god_n and_o put_v my_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o he_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o my_o keeper_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o not_o only_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n after_o my_o example_n and_o persuasion_n but_o even_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o danger_n to_o set_v i_o at_o liberty_n he_o have_v by_o god_n favour_n the_o industry_n to_o come_v by_o the_o key_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o lock_v up_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o appearance_n of_o open_v and_o our_o good_a god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o elude_v all_o their_o pursue_v of_o we_o even_o with_o royal_a authority_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o pursue_v we_o and_o even_o among_o my_o own_o brethren_n without_o be_v perceive_v and_o however_o they_o think_v they_o have_v stop_v all_o the_o port_n and_o passage_n for_o we_o nevertheless_o to_o escape_v by_o that_o only_a which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o ready_a for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o blind_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o mistrust_v that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o poor_a servant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o in_o his_o bounty_n and_o in_o this_o doubtless_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v marvellous_a in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v even_o no_o wisdom_n council_n nor_o power_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o
and_o sect_n wherein_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v over-turned_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a profession_n to_o say_v mass_n so_o there_o be_v abundance_n that_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o good_a trade_n and_o sufficient_a to_o gain_v their_o live_n well_o and_o they_o say_v no_o mass_n but_o when_o they_o find_v merchant_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v every_o day_n they_o account_v it_o great_a profit_n and_o he_o who_o give_v most_o shall_v first_o have_v the_o mass_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o market_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v but_o able_a to_o say_v one_o mass_n a_o day_n do_v nevertheless_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o many_o and_o take_v money_n for_o many_o because_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o believe_v that_o one_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n of_o great_a worth_n than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o they_o altogether_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o must_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o people_n for_o that_o be_v against_o their_o intent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o cause_n say_v so_o many_o mass_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o friend_n decease_v or_o who_o be_v in_o travel_v or_o in_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o too_o much_o practise_v in_o deceive_v the_o simple_a to_o the_o undoubted_a condemnation_n of_o many_o priest_n who_o so_o deceive_v the_o merchant_n who_o mind_n to_o deal_v honest_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o trade_n which_o condemn_v many_o priest_n as_o well_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o to_o which_o they_o see_v themselves_o engage_v every_o day_n to_o gain_v their_o live_n or_o for_o other_o end_n it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v not_o about_o it_o with_o due_a purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o daily_a experience_n show_v we_o sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o vice_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o romish_a clergy_n not_o to_o have_v this_o distrust_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o trade_n that_o damn_v many_o who_o say_v it_o yea_o and_o many_o also_o who_o hear_v it_o for_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o hear_v the_o whole_a mass_n the_o sabbath_n and_o holy-day_n and_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o devotion_n without_o willing_a distraction_n at_o lest_o which_o last_o any_o considerable_a time_n as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o their_o casuist_n and_o doctor_n this_o condition_n make_v i_o say_v that_o of_o a_o hundred_o there_o be_v not_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v that_o fulfil_v this_o precept_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o hear_v the_o mass_n they_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n for_o want_n of_o due_a attention_n but_o let_v every_o one_o judge_v himself_o it_o suffice_v that_o i_o know_v but_o too_o well_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n condemn_v and_o judge_v with_o damnation_n they_o who_o hear_v not_o those_o mystery_n with_o due_a attention_n and_o devotion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v carry_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o it_o that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o parish_n church_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o people_n at_o a_o great_a mass_n or_o often_o other_o way_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v some_o of_o they_o laugh_v other_o prattle_v &_o play_v the_o fool_n some_o of_o they_o stand_v other_o kneeling_z on_o one_o knee_n other_o sit_v after_o a_o uncivil_a manner_n and_o some_o seek_v occasion_n if_o not_o with_o word_n at_o least_o with_o amorous_a look_n in_o one_o part_n the_o dog_n play_v in_o another_o child_n cry_v and_o weep_v in_o a_o word_n often_o so_o great_a noise_n and_o insolence_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o marketplace_n than_o a_o church_n and_o except_o a_o few_o who_o be_v therefore_o esteem_v zealot_n and_o scrupulous_a 7.6_o isa_n 29.19_o mark_v 7.6_o and_o of_o shallow_a brain_n and_o who_o be_v mock_v of_o other_o god_n may_v well_o say_v that_o which_o be_v in_o isaiah_n and_o st._n mark_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n for_o except_v it_o may_v be_v some_o pater_n noster_fw-la or_o ave_fw-la maria_n which_o they_o will_v say_v negligent_o and_o in_o haste_n or_o a_o little_a of_o their_o bead_n which_o they_o will_v turn_v over_o for_o ceremony_n and_o some_o adoration_n they_o give_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v spend_v in_o discourse_n or_o idle_a thought_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fashion_n in_o most_o place_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o town_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mean_a people_n as_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o i_o have_v often_o time_n consider_v with_o myself_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o little_a attention_n and_o respect_n they_o carry_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o that_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v especial_o from_o the_o continual_a pray_v in_o public_a in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a language_n to_o the_o people_n and_o which_o very_o few_o understand_v for_o howsoever_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o evil_a and_o erroneous_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a the_o people_n be_v not_o edify_v thereby_o and_o not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v say_v they_o can_v have_v no_o devotion_n nor_o be_v stir_v up_o towards_o god_n the_o priest_n also_o sing_v often_o with_o their_o gregorian_a note_n as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o even_o ordinary_o sing_v with_o such_o haste_n and_o anticipation_n one_o upon_o another_o that_o even_o they_o who_o know_v the_o latin_a can_v understand_v nothing_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o know_v what_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v by_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o good_a motion_n thereby_o and_o the_o people_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n read_v only_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o they_o have_v not_o due_a attention_n and_o if_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o any_o sensible_a object_n of_o devotion_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o thousand_o extravagant_a thought_n and_o even_o often_o with_o action_n which_o questionless_a will_v neither_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o manner_n nor_o so_o easy_o if_o their_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n be_v say_v in_o a_o know_a language_n as_o it_o be_v certain_o practise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o by_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v more_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a invention_n than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a institution_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o humane_a and_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v they_o allege_v reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o say_v among_o other_o that_o the_o mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o so_o the_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v nourish_v in_o a_o exceed_a great_a ignorance_n and_o glory_n therein_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o much_o instruct_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o many_o more_o mischief_n follow_v on_o ignorance_n than_o on_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v pray_v prithee_o and_o celebrate_v all_o mystery_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n
earnest_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o upon_o their_o royal_a majesty_n and_o their_o princely_a progeny_n upon_o your_o most_o honourable_a person_n and_o this_o whole_a land_n all_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o can_v wish_v most_o illustrious_a assembly_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n francis_z de_fw-fr nevil_n london_n this_o 28._o of_o march_n 1642._o authoris_fw-la submissio_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la &_o individuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o orthodoxae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sanae_fw-la sincerae_fw-la &_o non_fw-la praeoccupatae_fw-la mentis_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o censurae_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la hic_fw-la subiecta_fw-la sunto_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n faulty_a and_o unpolisht_a in_o this_o book_n know_v that_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o author_n to_o who_o new_o and_o as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o escape_v out_o of_o popish_a persecution_n and_o strict_a imprisonment_n tranquillity_n and_o many_o other_o accommodation_n be_v want_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o composition_n and_o impression_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o understand_v french_a the_o author_n natural_a language_n may_v supply_v what_o be_v here_o defectuous_a and_o if_o it_o come_v again_o to_o the_o press_n you_o shall_v have_v every_o thing_n more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v favourable_a in_o all_o and_o especial_o in_o some_o fault_n occasion_v by_o the_o printer_n such_o as_o be_v these_o follow_v errata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la page_n 15._o v._n 24._o bishop_n leg_n doctor_n p._n 43._o in_o tit._n spirit_n l._n script_n p._n 68_o v._o ult_n infallible_a l._n insatiable_a a_o historical_a prelude_n concern_v the_o author_n christian_n and_o courteous_a reader_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n make_v for_o itself_o but_o all_o for_o man_n and_o man_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n do_v aid_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o for_o the_o enjoy_n the_o privilege_n and_o felicity_n their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o st_n paul_n say_v ought_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o be_v their_o last_o end_n and_o blessedness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a travail_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v that_o motive_n of_o charity_n that_o move_v st_n paul_n and_o other_o to_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v only_o this_o consideration_n also_o that_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o present_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o only_o intend_v to_o lead_v and_o conduct_v you_o to_o god_n if_o you_o walk_v straight_o to_o the_o path_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n i_o entreat_v you_o in_o read_v this_o treatise_n to_o give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n with_o i_o for_o the_o mercy_n and_o marvelous_a deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o i_o in_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o you_o waver_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o way_n you_o will_v find_v here_o matter_n to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v you_o and_o if_o you_o be_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o this_o way_n i_o hope_v read_v this_o discourse_n you_o shall_v be_v direct_v into_o it_o again_o especial_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v to_o you_o chief_o i_o speak_v and_o for_o who_o i_o write_v this_o hope_v example_n will_v be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o word_n with_o you_o for_o friendly_a reader_n i_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n even_o as_o you_o in_o the_o same_o blindness_n and_o doubt_n you_o be_v in_o and_o because_o i_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a enquiry_n and_o have_v only_o the_o good_a faith_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o collier_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o curate_n without_o further_a examination_n i_o assay_v to_o do_v the_o same_o bend_v my_o will_n that_o way_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o little_a judgement_n i_o have_v a_o thousand_o combat_n in_o my_o mind_n in_o that_o blind_a obedience_n which_o i_o can_v not_o see_v ground_v upon_o any_o sure_a foundation_n i_o hear_v of_o a_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n old_a before_o i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v i_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o recommend_v to_o read_v and_o learn_v even_o by_o heart_n virgil_n cicero_n homer_n and_o plutarch_n all_o of_o they_o pagan_a &_o profane_a author_n and_o proper_a to_o teach_v paganism_n &_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o false_a god_n no_o man_n desire_v i_o to_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o christianity_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o alphabet_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a malice_n or_o blindness_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a search_n and_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o teacher_n and_o what_o do_v i_o often_o say_v in_o myself_o if_o those_o who_o lead_v we_o be_v blind_a or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n through_o perverseness_n or_o for_o other_o interest_n 15.14_o mat._n 15.14_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o bline_v both_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n if_o our_o leader_n will_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v i_o shall_v then_o be_v as_o they_o refer_v myself_o to_o they_o i_o see_v they_o be_v but_o man_n full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n as_o other_o that_o their_o word_n be_v word_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o deceit_n and_o lie_n where_o i_o do_v find_v nothing_o sure_a to_o settle_v a_o firm_a belief_n so_o that_o i_o do_v conclude_v in_o myself_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n it_o can_v not_o be_v sure_o but_o upon_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o search_v and_o examine_v if_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v be_v conformable_a to_o it_o and_o that_o no_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o another_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o none_o receive_v there_o to_o warrant_n and_o bail_v another_o this_o than_o move_v i_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v i_o with_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v preach_v and_o there_o i_o find_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o many_o point_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o another_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n happy_a be_v it_o for_o i_o i_o understand_v the_o latin_a as_o my_o mother_n tongue_n for_o i_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a before_o i_o dare_v read_v or_o keep_v by_o i_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n under_o pain_n of_o great_a excommunication_n say_v they_o then_o be_v pronounce_v against_o one_o who_o shall_v read_v a_o book_n of_o the_o black_a art_n or_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o can_v give_v licence_n even_o so_o do_v i_o obtain_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n they_o produce_v indeed_o for_o every_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o meaning_n so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n heresy_n nor_o dissolutnesse_n which_o may_v not_o be_v ground_v and_o maintain_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o church_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o tradition_n i_o find_v that_o all_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o head_n of_o the_o
reason_n set_v down_o in_o so_o easy_a a_o stile_n that_o the_o most_o simple_a may_v understand_v the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v my_o doctrine_n i_o be_o assure_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o orthodox_n and_o true_o catholic_a altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a verity_n and_o the_o only_a intent_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o i_o have_v live_v so_o long_a time_n and_o convert_v among_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n and_o employment_n to_o perceive_v and_o discover_v all_o the_o invention_n subtlety_n abuse_n and_o deceit_n thereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v many_o thing_n unknown_a to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o live_v among_o they_o and_o many_o even_o of_o those_o who_o live_v among_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o many_o whereof_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o person_n otherwise_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o well_o breed_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o and_o many_o thing_n which_o most_o man_n know_v sufficient_o and_o deplore_v follow_v the_o same_o only_a by_o a_o force_a necessity_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o which_o divers_a malicious_o dissemble_v and_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v divulge_v and_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v down_o here_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o man_n questionless_a that_o will_v only_o be_v to_o the_o bleere-eyed_n who_o have_v their_o sight_n trouble_v with_o some_o malignant_a humour_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v where_o it_o offend_v one_o it_o will_v please_v thirty_o although_o the_o owl_n which_o delight_n only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o pleasant_a sun_n which_o god_n make_v to_o shine_v upon_o we_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o for_o that_o to_o display_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o daily_o we_o see_v he_o produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o rare_a and_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o owl_n themselves_o receive_v often_o much_o good_a thereby_o i_o beseech_v the_o great_a god_n of_o light_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o write_v may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o eye_n well_o dispose_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o this_o little_a treatise_n which_o be_v write_v for_o all_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o i_o beg_v from_o my_o heart_n the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n without_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o he_o who_o plant_v or_o he_o who_o water_v be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o he_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chapter_n i._n how_o the_o romish_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n one_o of_o the_o point_n which_o ever_o trouble_v my_o spirit_n most_o when_o i_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o ought_v certain_o to_o move_v every_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n alone_o infallible_a judge_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v &_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o howsoever_o they_o say_v and_o preach_v often_o to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o hold_v for_o judge_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o church_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o counsel_n neither_o be_v nor_o make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o power_n certainty_n nor_o infallibility_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o although_o all_o the_o bishop_n patriarch_n and_o cardinal_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v they_o make_v not_o up_o they_o say_v a_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_v himself_o or_o by_o deputy_n because_o hold_v he_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v member_n without_o a_o head_n which_o can_v make_v up_o a_o body_n nor_o by_o consequent_a a_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o any_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o will_v be_v error_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n declare_v to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v infallible_a even_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o book_n they_o hold_v orthodox_n and_o preach_v in_o their_o public_a sermon_n and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o many_o prelate_n among_o they_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o even_o so_o many_o famous_a university_n grudge_v mighty_o thereat_o yet_o to_o publish_v or_o preach_v the_o contrary_a be_v declare_v a_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o fare_v not_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o do_v with_o parliament_n or_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n where_o he_o that_o precede_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o can_v neither_o pronounce_v sentence_n nor_o make_v any_o act_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v order_v or_o enact_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v order_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o counsel_n for_o although_o they_o discuss_v it_o may_v be_v and_o examine_v the_o question_n or_o point_n of_o belief_n all_o that_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n make_v the_o act_n the_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v and_o enact_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o the_o rest_n have_v neither_o power_n to_o hinder_v contradict_v or_o censure_v he_o nor_o refuse_v his_o ordinance_n except_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n &_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 28.18_o 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v wrongful_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o for_o such_o indeed_o be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n without_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v among_o they_o none_o can_v be_v save_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v ground_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o head_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wicked_o choose_v by_o indirect_a course_n as_o simony_n and_o force_n have_v often_o time_n prove_v ignorant_a ungodly_a abominable_a or_o at_o least_o politic_a and_o wise_a worldling_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o the_o condition_n most_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o pope_n who_o as_o i_o shall_v most_o clear_o show_v hereafter_o have_v no_o superiority_n nor_o primacy_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o infallibility_n promise_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o that_o as_o many_o great_a bishop_n and_o university_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o they_o and_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o seem_v altogether_o extravagant_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o they_o say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v consider_v this_o point_n especial_o without_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o sincere_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v as_o i_o have_v
do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v never_o deficient_a in_o necessity_n and_o from_o who_o i_o confess_v do_v proceed_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o pagan_a shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o other_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o very_o believe_v he_o will_v sudden_o condemn_v that_o church_n of_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o intolerable_a error_n in_o this_o point_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v handle_v hereafter_o and_o give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o my_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v i_o have_v choose_v as_o the_o holy_a pure_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o point_n consist_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o two_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n and_o sure_a judge_n most_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o most_o proper_a for_o our_o faith_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o i_o hold_v with_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o our_o saviour_n never_o give_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v pretend_v it_o but_o here_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n and_o true_a judge_n of_o our_o faith_n ground_v myself_o upon_o these_o follow_a reason_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_v sufficient_a of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o man_n without_o question_n have_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o true_a belief_n who_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v catch_v and_o neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v believe_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o divine_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n and_o teach_v they_o true_a faith_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o nothing_o more_o have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v preach_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nothing_o necessary_a to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a writer_n have_v undertake_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v write_v but_o a_o part_n and_o omit_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o note_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v to_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v assist_v and_o help_v by_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o that_o end_n moreover_o they_o have_v not_o only_o within_o one_o chapter_n or_o two_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o great_a number_n where_o undoubted_o they_o have_v have_v space_n enough_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v four_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v forget_v and_o leave_v out_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o other_o their_o purpose_n be_v special_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n either_o of_o st_n peter_n or_o st_n paul_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n who_o all_o except_o st_n paul_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o year_n and_o many_o of_o their_o sermon_n full_o may_v have_v touch_v it_o a_o little_a so_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v faulty_a and_o blame-worthy_a and_o their_o writing_n imperfect_a for_o that_o author_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v express_o command_v to_o write_v of_o some_o important_a subject_n write_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o pass_v by_o more_o important_a and_o principal_a thing_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v undertake_v by_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o number_n of_o parable_n history_n and_o miracle_n for_o illustration_n or_o far_a confirmation_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o have_v write_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o omit_v more_o necessary_a and_o important_a thing_n otherwise_o they_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o their_o writing_n will_v be_v imperfect_a now_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v they_o and_o guide_v their_o pen_n and_o their_o writing_n in_o this_o work_n one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v omit_v something_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v leave_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o other_o or_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o apostle_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n omit_v by_o they_o all_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o any_o christian_a furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a instruction_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o perfection_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o with_o better_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n nor_o virtue_n or_o otherwise_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v perfect_a not_o give_v they_o sufficient_o instruction_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o intolerable_a foppery_n even_o as_o if_o a_o mason_n will_v teach_v his_o apprentice_n to_o build_v a_o excellent_a house_n not_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o a_o master_n will_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n to_o read_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v his_o letter_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o so_o noble_a and_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o become_v perfect_a they_o have_v also_o leave_v we_o sufficient_a doctrine_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v none_o but_o obstinate_a and_o blind_a person_n who_o will_v deny_v it_o 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v to_o timothy_n say_v thou_o have_v learn_v from_o thy_o infancy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v say_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v sufficient_o
desire_v a_o dispensation_n and_o very_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n aim_v only_o at_o greatness_n and_o profit_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgency_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o confession_n found_v with_o other_o the_o like_a which_o we_o shall_v explain_v more_o ample_o hereafter_o furthermore_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a rule_n and_o therefore_o insufficient_a to_o be_v judge_n which_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o both_o reason_n and_o practice_v for_o although_o the_o king_n edict_n be_v in_o paper_n and_o have_v no_o voice_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v as_o great_a power_n among_o the_o good_a subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n who_o will_v esteem_v they_o less_o for_o that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a rule_n and_o judge_n for_o matter_n contain_v therein_o when_o god_n command_v to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o nor_o to_o have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o his_o face_n be_v this_o a_o dumb_a rule_n and_o have_v it_o not_o as_o great_a power_n as_o when_o god_n pronounce_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n certain_o a_o law_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o force_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n or_o his_o secretary_n as_o if_o it_o be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o if_o the_o king_n write_v or_o pronounce_v a_o act_n it_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o act_n and_o have_v the_o like_a force_n it_o be_v therefore_o wrongful_o and_o without_o reason_n they_o tax_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n or_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v only_o write_v for_o it_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o force_n as_o if_o god_n do_v pronounce_v it_o every_o day_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o respect_v it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o commandment_n not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v just_a or_o not_o for_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o read_v it_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o malefactor_n who_o know_v his_o fact_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n apprehend_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o judge_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o law_n wherein_o he_o know_v his_o condemnation_n to_o be_v write_v so_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o this_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v able_a and_o plant_v his_o fierce_a battery_n to_o hinder_v the_o read_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o last_o general_a council_n at_o trent_n where_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v concern_v bad_a and_o dangerous_a book_n and_o many_o clauss_n and_o degree_n of_o those_o book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o clausse_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a book_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o those_o canon_n they_o who_o shall_v read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n must_v incur_v as_o great_a and_o great_a malediction_n and_o anathema_n as_o those_o who_o shall_v kill_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o read_v the_o alkoran_n or_o the_o most_o wicked_a filthy_a and_o detestable_a book_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n can_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o excommunication_n for_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v in_o english_a french_a spanish_a or_o dutch_a there_o be_v none_o except_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o his_o deputy_n can_v absolve_v he_o and_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o house_n or_o to_o read_v it_o in_o spain_n italy_n or_o where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v be_v a_o fact_n that_o deserve_v burn_v and_o the_o permission_n can_v be_v give_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n nor_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n themselves_o have_v power_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o other_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v that_o power_n because_o he_o hold_v that_o none_o but_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v it_o well_o and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a policy_n now_o because_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o be_v think_v ordinary_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o who_o ask_v licence_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v appoint_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a company_n of_o cardinal_n call_v the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v permission_n to_o read_v it_o and_o power_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o those_o who_o ask_v and_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v capable_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o those_o of_o france_n spain_n england_n hungary_n and_o poland_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n who_o will_v have_v licence_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n must_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n write_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o exchange_n and_o obtain_v licence_n in_o writing_n for_o that_o condition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o prohibition_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v it_o in_o that_o sort_n which_o doubtless_o can_v be_v have_v in_o remote_a country_n without_o great_a pain_n charge_n and_o time_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o poor_a though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o capable_a and_o judicious_a the_o most_o zealous_a and_o affectionate_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o know_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n scorn_v that_o prohibition_n as_o altogether_o unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n by_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o those_o of_o their_o diocese_n who_o they_o esteem_v capable_a without_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o many_o among_o they_o hold_v only_o for_o their_o equal_a but_o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o that_o council_n hold_v by_o they_o to_o be_v general_a and_o call_v most_o holy_a and_o have_v be_v confirm_v since_o and_o make_v strict_a by_o a_o express_a bull_n such_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o order_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o canonist_n and_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v over_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o affirm_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v place_n and_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o papist_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o anathema_n this_o be_v also_o so_o exact_o observe_v almost_o every_o where_n among_o they_o that_o hardly_o shall_v a_o bible_n be_v find_v in_o a_o hundred_o house_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o pastor_n in_o who_o house_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v &_o it_o may_v be_v be_v never_o see_v and_o who_o have_v never_o read_v it_o i_o say_v not_o only_o not_o whole_o but_o who_o have_v never_o read_v one_o whole_a chapter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perchance_o in_o their_o brevier_n or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o other_o book_n where_o some_o little_a parcel_n may_v be_v find_v if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n find_v who_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v best_a beside_o the_o curse_n and_o anathemaes_n that_o be_v thunder_v against_o they_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o be_v imprison_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v account_v common_o every_o where_n as_o heretic_n or_o people_n who_o have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v a_o impression_n and_o translation_n approve_v by_o themselves_o thence_o out_o
from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v his_o brethren_n god_n who_o be_v understand_v by_o father_n abraham_n do_v he_o not_o answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o harken_v to_o they_o that_o be_v let_v they_o read_v and_o see_v what_o they_o say_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o by_o their_o book_n st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o most_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a book_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a whereof_o st_n jerome_n say_v that_o it_o contain_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n yet_o st_n john_n who_o write_v it_o forbid_v not_o the_o read_n thereof_o to_o christian_n nor_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n have_v power_n and_o presumption_n to_o read_v it_o but_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o read_v it_o and_o proclaim_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o read_v it_o by_o those_o word_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.2_o apoc._n 1.2_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o apoc._n 1.2_o when_o philip_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 8.27_o act._n 8.27_o to_o go_v for_o gaza_n he_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o explain_v to_o he_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n that_o be_v difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o read_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o find_v true_a faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o forbid_v neither_o be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v pernicious_a the_o romish_a church_n commend_v also_o st_n cecil_n who_o feast_n they_o keep_v as_o of_o a_o great_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n for_o carry_v continual_o in_o her_o bosom_n the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o they_o hold_v she_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st_n clement_n who_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st_n peter_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o prohibit_v nor_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o think_v pernicious_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a young_a damsel_n bring_v up_o in_o paganism_n as_o we_o read_v of_o st_n jerome_n who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o he_o do_v recommend_v nothing_o to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la mother_n and_o daughter_n both_o great_a roman_a dame_n so_o much_o as_o the_o assiduous_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o most_o ordinary_a study_n and_o frequent_a meditation_n by_o these_o and_o a_o infinite_a of_o other_o example_n which_o i_o may_v allege_v if_o i_o fear_v not_o tediousness_n we_o see_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v permit_v yea_o recommend_v and_o laudable_a in_o christian_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v pernicious_a none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o great_a judgement_n than_o those_o of_o our_o time_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o difficile_a prophecy_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a neither_o dare_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o as_o much_o and_o more_o understanding_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o some_o will_v abuse_v such_o read_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a impiety_n notwithstanding_o this_o must_v be_v the_o inference_n from_o such_o a_o prohibition_n but_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o policy_n and_o malicious_a subtlety_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o present_a too_o much_o corrupt_v or_o rather_o from_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o fear_v that_o the_o people_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n perceive_v the_o error_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o preach_v see_v so_o little_a conformity_n in_o it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n as_o mahomet_n have_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o university_n and_o college_n of_o learning_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v see_v any_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n fall_v soon_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o doubt_n about_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o black_a be_v never_o better_o see_v than_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o white_a in_o the_o light_n so_o the_o lie_v and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v confront_v and_o place_v by_o the_o truth_n can_v but_o appear_v immediate_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o learned_a man_n who_o perceive_v not_o this_o clear_o enough_o but_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o party_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o with_o humane_a cord_n and_o band_n they_o strive_v to_o dissemble_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v conserve_v their_o good_n and_o dignity_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pusillanimity_n or_o avarice_n endeavour_v to_o suffocate_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pricking_n &_o motion_n cause_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o neither_o wealth_n nor_o honour_n nor_o any_o worldly_a or_o humane_a consideration_n hinder_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o who_o embrace_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o can_v say_v with_o st_n paul_n phil._n 3.8_o 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n since_o then_o courteous_a reader_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o discover_v the_o lie_n and_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o we_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v charge_v we_o therewith_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o read_v it_o again_o and_o again_o without_o weariness_n let_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n no_o prohibition_n of_o any_o whosoever_o hinder_v you_o from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v bind_v we_o from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n who_o command_v it_o must_v rather_o be_v obey_v than_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o forbid_v it_o although_o they_o be_v universal_a pastor_n as_o they_o false_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n in_o that_o point_n to_o obey_v man_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o again_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n courageous_o and_o often_o to_o have_v they_o continual_o before_o your_o eye_n to_o compare_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v they_o incessant_o and_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o preach_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v reap_v great_a profit_n for_o your_o soul_n necessary_a instruction_n for_o your_o salvation_n and_o a_o singular_a consolation_n and_o because_o that_o some_o one_o by_o god_n punishment_n and_o just_a judgement_n abuse_v the_o same_o find_v death_n instead_o of_o life_n be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o deprive_v other_o thereof_o &_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o because_o the_o sun_n the_o fire_n or_o the_o water_n occasion_n sometime_o great_a damage_n to_o certain_a person_n ought_v the_o use_v thereof_o be_v forbid_v to_o all_o man_n therefore_o as_o most_o dangerous_a some_o there_o be_v who_o abuse_n both_o
the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v judge_v they_o so_o pernicious_a and_o of_o so_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o too_o frivolous_a weak_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n to_o have_v any_o weight_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o see_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o politic_a invention_n to_o conserve_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o will_v but_o strict_o remark_n it_o as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o do_v chap._n v._n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o judge_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o romish_a church_n find_v herself_o but_o weak_o sustain_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v think_v of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n call_v tradition_n make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a and_o not_o humane_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o brave_a field_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o her_o fancy_n now_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o know_v and_o declare_v those_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v this_o when_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o know_v neither_o exact_o by_o who_o or_o in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v institute_v since_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o for_o example_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v holy-water_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o baptism_n and_o to_o other_o use_n it_o be_v esteem_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v never_o use_v that_o ceremony_n but_o only_o baptize_v with_o pure_a and_o natural_a water_n so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o first_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a and_o divine_a tradition_n and_o to_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o apostle_n do_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v before_o they_o or_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o but_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a rule_n and_o pretty_a invention_n whereon_o to_o ground_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o print_v not_o be_v in_o use_n but_o within_o this_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n write_v before_o that_o and_o that_o seldom_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dye_v and_o vanish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n or_o short_o after_o for_o not_o be_v transcribe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a writing_n especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n so_o that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n ceremony_n doctrine_n and_o error_n have_v be_v invent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o superstition_n vanity_n and_o presumption_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n of_o which_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o original_n and_o first_o author_n either_o because_o it_o be_v never_o write_v by_o any_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v the_o writing_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v esteem_v divine_a and_o apostolic_a out_o of_o question_n there_o will_v be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o marveil_v no_o more_o at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o to_o be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v all_o redact_v to_o one_o volume_n it_o will_v assure_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o their_o number_n be_v almog_n infinite_a and_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o this_o day_n the_o number_n yet_o not_o be_v perfect_a and_o hardly_o be_v there_o any_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o some_o one_o or_o more_o new_a one_o be_v not_o discover_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_v of_o faith_n strive_v nevertheless_o to_o serve_v themselves_o with_o it_o the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o what_o reason_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o word_n not_o write_v which_o they_o call_v tradition_n 2.15_o 1_o thes_n 2.15_o they_o allege_v this_o of_o st_n paul_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n thence_o they_o infer_v that_o st_n paul_n have_v preach_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o they_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v we_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o st_n paul_n may_v have_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v not_o in_o these_o two_o little_a epistle_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o thence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o st_n paul_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o little_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o bad_a as_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v beside_o when_o st_n paul_n say_v keep_v the_o tradition_n it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o word_n tradition_n a_o unwritten_a word_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o unwritten_a word_n equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o leave_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o not_o necessary_o some_o word_n not_o write_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o a_o tradition_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v we_o and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o st_n paul_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o will_v therefore_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o those_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v preach_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o faith_n but_o only_o convenient_a and_o helpful_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o preach_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v we_o charge_n to_o remember_v they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o otherwise_o and_o in_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o commandment_n as_o commandment_n the_o example_n and_o parable_n as_o such_o thing_n essential_a to_o faith_n as_o essential_a the_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n accidental_a as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n draw_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o because_o st_n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n not_o write_v and_o tradition_n mere_o humane_a as_o divine_a tradition_n and_o chief_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a
church_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n and_o mark_v that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n when_o the_o scripture_n fail_v they_o dei_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr monog_n cap._n 2._o joh._n 16.12_o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o tertullian_n be_v become_v heretical_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogania_n cap._n 2._o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o which_o be_v the_o passage_n bellarmine_n cit_v for_o tradition_n cap._n 5._o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v for_o the_o present_a bear_n mean_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o not_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o his_o three_o book_n say_v 3._o irenaeus_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o that_o when_o any_o do_v convince_v the_o heretic_n with_o scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o speak_v verbal_o now_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n more_o than_o by_o any_o sect_n that_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v because_o see_v scripture_n do_v fail_v she_o to_o maintain_v her_o tyranny_n and_o innumerable_a superstitious_a policy_n she_o have_v invent_v a_o word_n not_o write_v which_o she_o call_v tradition_n equal_v their_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o tradition_n be_v invent_v and_o augment_v from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v invent_v the_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o ceremony_n and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o add_v to_o they_o or_o take_v from_o augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o same_o some_o of_o they_o have_v invent_v purgatory_n other_o indulgence_n some_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n other_o the_o relic_n some_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n their_o number_n be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o be_v it_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o last_o general_a council_n among_o they_o as_o that_o of_o justification_n and_o original_a sin_n so_o do_v they_o hope_v to_o make_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o next_o council_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o predestination_n with_o or_o without_o merit_n or_o some_o other_o here_o be_v another_o objection_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o use_v dispute_v against_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o say_v they_o who_o give_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o whence_o know_v you_o the_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a man_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a or_o impure_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o that_o the_o church_n do_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o judge_n it_o only_o witness_v that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a and_o canonical_a but_o it_o judge_v not_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a nor_o give_v they_o any_o authority_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o holy_a be_v only_o a_o protestation_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o a_o usurpation_n of_o her_o authority_n above_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o who_o show_v the_o king_n to_o a_o stranger_n be_v not_o therefore_o above_o the_o king_n nor_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o bookseller_n show_v to_o a_o buyer_n the_o book_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o for_o that_o authorise_v those_o statute_n and_o some_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o use_v it_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o church_n and_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o innumerable_a eye_n and_o ear_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n make_v we_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o innumerable_a church_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v from_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o divine_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o testimony_n without_o make_v they_o for_o that_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n nor_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impertinency_n to_o infer_v from_o this_o objection_n the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o virtue_n with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n allege_v to_o condemn_v those_o tradition_n and_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n as_o for_o i_o have_v mature_o consider_v the_o passage_n i_o can_v see_v how_o their_o force_n can_v be_v elude_v or_o rather_o that_o man_n yield_v not_o to_o their_o clearness_n the_o prophet_n moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deut._n 12.13_o 12.13_o deut._n 12.13_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v there_o from_o and_o more_o clear_o in_o chap._n 12._o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v 30.6_o pro._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v not_o deniable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o but_o condemn_v most_o clear_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v questionless_a new_a invention_n add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o part_n after_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v attentive_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o can_v never_o see_v how_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o with_o i_o those_o word_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v note_v these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o observe_v the_o word_n beside_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o st_n jerome_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o word_n beside_o than_o by_o the_o word_n otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o corrupt_a impression_n and_o above_o all_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o praeterquam_fw-la
and_o judge_n as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o metamorphosis_n of_o ovid_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o produce_v a_o formal_a and_o clear_a passage_n the_o metamorphosis_n of_o ovid_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n appertain_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o show_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o st_n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o passage_n they_o bring_v be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v deal_v favourable_o with_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v the_o negative_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o demonstrate_v also_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o any_o intention_n to_o make_v st_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o leave_v any_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o believe_v nor_o think_v it_o nor_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n ever_o hold_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o universal_a bishop_n &_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o if_o one_o will_v compare_v with_o a_o judgement_n void_a of_o passion_n the_o reason_n which_o prove_v this_o negative_a with_o those_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a he_o will_v questionless_a judge_v the_o first_o a_o great_a deal_n clear_a and_o strong_a than_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o tedious_a both_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o my_o shortness_n here_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o shall_v produce_v all_o the_o strong_a reason_n they_o use_v as_o i_o promise_v sincere_o and_o true_o in_o all_o other_o point_n to_o do_v 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v this_o draw_v out_o of_o mat._n 16.17_o jesus_n come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n and_o philippi_n and_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o passage_n that_o they_o esteem_v of_o the_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o primacy_n by_o those_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o his_o infallibility_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v also_o by_o god_n grace_n examine_v hereafter_o and_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n by_o those_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n but_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o st_n peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o worthy_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a word_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o rock_n petra_n those_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a see_v since_o christ_n jesus_n have_v say_v this_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o peter_n for_o he_o deny_v and_o offend_v his_o master_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o christ_n hear_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a belief_n of_o st_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o to_o endure_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n i_o be_o assure_v this_o exposition_n will_v seem_v best_a and_o most_o reasonable_a to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a author_n joan._n chrysost_n hom._n 55._o in_o 16._o matth._n id._n serm._n sup_v pent._n aug._n tract_n 10._o in_o joan._n for_o so_o do_v st_n chrysostome_n understand_v it_o in_o his_o 55_o homily_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o matt._n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o pentecost_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o st_n augustin_n in_o his_o ten_o treatise_n on_o st_n john_n what_o mean_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o answer_v second_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v found_v his_o church_n upon_o st_n peter_n and_o that_o st_n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o superior_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o foundation_n and_o top_n of_o a_o house_n betwixt_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n that_o be_v above_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n nor_o because_o st_n peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o pretend_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n nevertheless_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v therefore_o esteem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o found_v upon_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v before_o st_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o change_v its_o foundation_n at_o the_o come_n of_o st_n peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o their_o person_n st_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n behove_v to_o have_v change_v and_o that_o much_o to_o the_o worse_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o equal_a to_o they_o since_o and_o we_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o another_o foundation_n than_o that_o whereon_o st_n peter_n be_v ground_v now_o he_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o himself_o but_o on_o christ_n jesus_n who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o shall_v produce_v for_o proof_n
unto_o he_o go_v and_o govern_v my_o subject_n well_o what_o fool_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o ample_a &_o unlimited_a power_n over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n &_o subject_n and_o creat_v he_o thereby_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o death_n will_v not_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v hypocondriacal_o affect_v who_o will_v make_v himself_o believe_v it_o the_o king_n understand_v questionless_a thereby_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v send_v as_o governor_n and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v in_o other_o place_n if_o a_o bishop_n send_v a_o priest_n to_o govern_v a_o parish_n or_o a_o church_n and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v i_o recommend_v my_o people_n and_o my_o sheep_n unto_o you_o teach_v they_o well_o and_o instruct_v they_o faithful_o take_v great_a care_n to_o feed_v my_o flock_n with_o good_a doctrine_n ought_v this_o priest_n therefore_o to_o imagine_v with_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o ample_a power_n over_o all_o his_o bishopric_n and_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o persuade_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v as_o do_v the_o hypocondriaques_n but_o i_o believe_v he_o shall_v find_v some_o to_o speak_v withal_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o authority_n without_o some_o other_o commission_n for_o by_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n recommend_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n and_o lead_v so_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o reason_n they_o imagine_v to_o infer_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n over_o the_o church_n to_o st_n peter_n and_o establish_v he_o his_o vicar_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o place_n but_o only_o he_o command_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n country_n or_o estate_n but_o general_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o romish_a church_n use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n another_o objection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o saviour_n command_v st_n peter_n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o to_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n he_o can_v catch_v and_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n out_o of_o its_o mouth_n and_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o they_o two_o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n and_o have_v give_v he_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o history_n some_o collectour_n or_o publican_n come_v to_o st_n peter_n who_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o first_o he_o find_v it_o may_v be_v or_o perhaps_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a of_o all_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o master_n do_v pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o the_o prince_n st_n peter_n tell_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o first_o fish_n he_o can_v catch_v to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o pay_v for_o he_o and_o himself_o to_o the_o publican_n to_o eschew_v scandal_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o vicar_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o consequence_n handsome_o deduce_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o publican_n and_o collector_n for_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o some_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o they_o meet_v withal_o or_o to_o some_o old_a servant_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o subsidy_n the_o servant_n go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o his_o master_n who_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o take_v money_n to_o pay_v for_o he_o and_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v to_o shun_v noise_n and_o scandal_n this_o servitor_n ought_v he_o here_o for_o to_o presume_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v succeed_v to_o all_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o thereby_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o his_o other_o companion_n and_o fellow-servant_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o altogether_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v maintain_v the_o same_o to_o draw_v such_o consequence_n and_o to_o find_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o important_a of_o they_o all_o upon_o so_o frivolous_a conjecture_n and_o weak_a proof_n be_v to_o make_v fool_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v other_o proof_n and_o more_o authentic_a and_o clear_a declaration_n to_o pretend_v lawful_o the_o great_a power_n and_o most_o advantageous_a succession_n in_o the_o world_n take_v here_o yet_o another_o parcel_n of_o the_o same_o dough_n or_o rather_o more_o frivolous_a st_n peter_n say_v they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o christ_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o vicar_n and_o give_v he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n st_n john_n say_v that_o andrew_n have_v find_v jesus_n christ_n 1.41_o joh._n 1.41_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v andrew_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o find_v the_o messiah_n and_o know_v christ_n but_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o choose_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o christ_n jesus_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n the_o first_o soldier_n that_o be_v enrol_v in_o a_o company_n by_o his_o captain_n be_v he_o for_o that_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n must_v he_o have_v the_o superiority_n after_o his_o captain_n death_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o other_o declaration_n or_o title_n at_o all_o especial_o the_o captain_n have_v never_o declare_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n but_o provide_v other_o way_n for_o the_o government_n and_o lead_n of_o his_o company_n there_o be_v certain_o neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n for_o deduce_v such_o consequence_n so_o all_o this_o serve_v only_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o weak_a spirit_n but_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n see_v well_o enough_o their_o weakness_n to_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n thereto_o now_o i_o protest_v they_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n the_o romish_a church_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v any_o right_n thereto_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o if_o they_o be_v attentive_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o persuade_v myself_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n provide_v he_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o common_a reason_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v they_o too_o small_a and_o weak_a to_o prove_v so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a belief_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v usurp_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n he_o pretend_v over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wrongful_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v his_o succession_n and_o power_n by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v any_o strength_n or_o likelihood_n but_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o stay_v there_o not_o for_o any_o obligation_n but_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o negative_a by_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o leave_v st_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o successor_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o for_o universal_a pastor_n but_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o see_v hereafter_o how_o the_o
do_v it_o it_o shall_v especial_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o occasion_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v no_o other_o superior_a over_o the_o church_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v remain_v and_o stay_v with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n recommend_v his_o mother_n to_o st_n john_n and_z st_n john_n to_o his_o mother_n if_o st_n peter_n shall_v have_v be_v his_o successor_n and_o vicar_n after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v even_o then_o have_v speak_v something_o but_o neither_o do_v he_o it_o there_o nor_o before_o nor_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v although_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o and_o with_o his_o disciple_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o most_o manifest_a and_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v neither_o successor_n nor_o general_a vicar_n in_o his_o room_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o leave_v st_n peter_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o contradict_v this_o same_o will_v it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n than_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o attempt_v it_o there_o need_v no_o gloss_n here_o for_o this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o either_o must_v a_o man_n renounce_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n nor_o can_v ever_o i_o conclude_v otherwise_o have_v consider_v it_o here_o you_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o leave_v any_o man_n for_o successor_n and_o universal_a vicar_n or_o general_a head_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o alone_a will_v be_v governor_n and_o director_n for_o ever_o and_o none_o other_o but_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v wrongful_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ground_v and_o maintain_v his_o authority_n upon_o that_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o hold_v peter_n for_o his_o successor_n or_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n x._o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v st_n peter_n for_o superior_a and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o st_n peter_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n general_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superior_a over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n i_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v know_v it_o perfect_o for_o although_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v declare_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o this_o so_o important_a a_o point_n so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n and_o primacy_n in_o peter_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o never_o have_v it_o i_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 15.7_o that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o st_n james_n be_v bishop_n and_o not_o st_n peter_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o come_v express_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v assemble_v to_o confer_v about_o something_o touch_v circumcision_n and_o after_o great_a debate_n peter_n say_v luke_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v st_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o simon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o by_o this_o passage_n if_o peter_n may_v be_v think_v chief_a in_o this_o so_o noble_a and_o famous_a action_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v be_v think_v superior_a in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v questionless_a st_n james_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o city_n and_o church_n it_o be_v true_a st_n peter_n speak_v after_o some_o dispute_n not_o first_o as_o be_v pretend_v for_o they_o have_v already_o dispute_v and_o speak_v but_o st_n james_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o this_o assembly_n and_o as_o judge_n and_o of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n he_o impose_v silence_n to_o speak_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v or_o now_o i_o judge_v ego_fw-la autem_fw-la judico_fw-la as_o st_n jeroms_n translation_n have_v it_o which_o questionless_a he_o do_v not_o as_o superior_a to_o all_o but_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v and_o to_o who_o for_o that_o respect_n the_o first_o place_n and_o great_a authority_n be_v due_a as_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o give_v not_o place_n to_o another_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v the_o primacy_n he_o will_v have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o judge_n and_o as_o master_n and_o superior_a over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v he_o to_o say_v ego_fw-la judico_fw-la i_o marvel_v also_o that_o st_n james_n speak_v to_o he_o if_o he_o think_v he_o vicar_n of_o christ_n say_v not_o our_o master_n simon_n or_o the_o universal_a vicar_n and_o pastor_n or_o give_v he_o not_o some_o great_a title_n such_o as_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o omit_v it_o but_o he_o say_v only_o simon_n have_v tell_v if_o simon_n be_v his_o superior_a and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n st_n james_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o point_n for_o some_o irreverence_n or_o little_a respect_n but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o equality_n among_o they_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o equal_a keep_v only_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o sea_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n chap._n 11.1_o that_o st_n peter_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v gentile_n he_o come_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n will_v have_v reprove_v he_o and_o contend_v with_o he_o say_v why_o wente_v thou_o into_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o peter_n begin_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o they_o in_o order_n and_o justifi_v the_o action_n if_o st_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a pastor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v first_o how_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o reprove_v he_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o pastor_n he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o admire_v also_o that_o st_n peter_n seem_v to_o excuse_v himself_o before_o they_o upon_o a_o particular_a revelation_n and_o commission_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v universal_a pastor_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o soul_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o yet_o that_o general_a power_n and_o universal_a primacy_n in_o himself_o nor_o yet_o do_v christian_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o he_o for_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o will_v have_v speak_v otherwise_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v also_o have_v answer_v in_o other_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v have_v that_o infallibility_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n vindicate_v to_o himself_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o preach_v in_o samaria_n will_v the_o pope_n now_o adays_o receive_v any_o such_o commission_n 8._o act_n 8._o and_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o indian_n or_o in_o russia_n by_o commission_n
from_o some_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n or_o italy_n further_o st_n paul_n say_v 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o st_n peter_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o be_v they_o receive_v i_o for_o companion_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n here_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o to_o john_n and_o james_n but_o call_v they_o all_o three_o pillar_n and_o name_v not_o peter_n but_o james_n first_o which_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n among_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o say_v further_a that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o association_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v they_o receive_v he_o for_o companion_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o dare_v write_v himself_o companion_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o charge_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o great_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o st_n peter_n have_v be_v it_o be_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o st_n paul_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o likelihood_n of_o it_o fit_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2.11_o gal._n 2.11_o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n when_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n here_o you_o see_v how_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v yea_o and_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o evil_a example_n if_o paul_n have_v acknowledge_v peter_n for_o his_o superior_a and_o head_n over_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o paul_n to_o resist_v his_o superior_a to_o his_o face_n and_o so_o to_o write_v and_o if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o that_o infallibility_n whereof_o the_o pope_n brag_v how_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o faulty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o but_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n or_o infallibility_n in_o saint_n peter_n otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o of_o good_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v paul_n guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n and_o crime_n of_o contempt_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n even_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o any_o pope_n dare_v ever_o condemn_v this_o fault_n in_o paul_n and_o do_v also_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v peter_n as_o his_o equal_a and_o fellow-apostle_n who_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o reprove_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o interest_v and_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n will_v judge_v with_o i_o by_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o orthodox_n belief_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n and_o primacy_n in_o peter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o peter_n have_v never_o have_v it_o final_o if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v think_v he_o have_v this_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v he_o never_o make_v it_o appear_v nor_o use_v it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o more_o than_o 20_o year_n i_o marvel_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o address_v some_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o write_v only_o to_o some_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o saint_n steven_n and_o i_o marvel_v yet_o most_o of_o all_o he_o do_v not_o put_v some_o title_n before_o his_o epistle_n to_o make_v know_v his_o primacy_n he_o do_v not_o write_v peter_z bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o great_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o both_o those_o epistle_n that_o favour_v of_o his_o supremacy_n his_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o master_n nor_o of_o a_o superior_a or_o sovereign_a do_v a_o sovereign_a ever_o write_v long_a letter_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o never_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sovereign_n how_o humble_a soever_o he_o be_v without_o use_v any_o word_n of_o lord_n and_o master_n or_o give_v any_o commandment_n it_o appear_v then_o hereby_o and_o by_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o acknowledge_v it_o himself_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o those_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n strong_a than_o those_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n want_v not_o explication_n in_o their_o favour_n upon_o those_o passage_n whether_o find_v out_o by_o they_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o there_o be_v no_o error_n that_o may_v not_o find_v some_o colourable_a pretext_n but_o we_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a answer_n thereto_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o i_o protest_v i_o never_o find_v satisfaction_n nor_o i_o believe_v shall_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n find_v satisfaction_n therein_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v too_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v contradict_v now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o first_o age_n to_o have_v have_v this_o primacy_n and_o universal_a superiority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n xi_o that_o although_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o universal_a superiority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o question_n to_o be_v clear_v here_o shall_v be_v whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o his_o primacy_n by_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o say_v he_o be_v annex_v the_o general_a chair_n and_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n if_o any_o truth_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n more_o probable_a yea_o and_o more_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o then_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o found_v that_o church_n establish_v there_o his_o sea_n and_o chair_n which_o the_o pope_n esteem_v the_o first_o
in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v nor_o do_v paul_n be_v aâ—_n rome_n ever_o speak_v of_o peter_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v and_o often_o recommend_v the_o faithful_a say_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o to_o wit_n peter_n moreover_o write_v from_o corinth_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o salute_v a_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o christian_n at_o rome_n name_v they_o particular_o but_o greet_v not_o saint_n peter_n at_o all_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v superior_a and_o master_n to_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o from_o the_o read_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o strong_a proof_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o i_o think_v not_o the_o question_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o detain_v long_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n thereupon_o for_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n it_o can_v give_v no_o superiority_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n have_v never_o have_v it_o as_o you_o have_v sufficient_o hear_v and_o although_o he_o have_v have_v it_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a consequence_n to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v it_o also_o moses_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n lawgiver_n and_o prince_n in_o israel_n but_o he_o leave_v no_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n and_o dignity_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v it_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n also_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n nor_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostleship_n although_o then_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v general_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o a_o successor_n in_o that_o charge_n see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o command_n in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o kingdom_n or_o sovereignty_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o world_n establish_v without_o there_o be_v some_o law_n make_v about_o the_o succession_n or_o form_n of_o election_n here_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o subject_n wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n claim_v this_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n further_o if_o peter_n be_v establish_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n it_o be_v then_o when_o the_o church_n be_v small_a and_o the_o charge_n be_v easy_a but_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v great_a and_o christian_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o shoulder_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o support_v such_o a_o burden_n now_o if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n peter_n there_o behove_v a_o successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v choose_v let_v all_o man_n who_o have_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o judgement_n judge_v if_o that_o office_n ought_v not_o to_o appertain_v either_o to_o james_n or_o john_n who_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o saint_n peter_n or_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n rather_o than_o to_o defer_v it_o to_o linus_n saint_n paul_n disciple_n of_o who_o nothing_o be_v extant_a but_o his_o name_n or_o to_o clement_n of_o who_o they_o produce_v only_o some_o writing_n which_o because_o they_o contain_v too_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v reject_v as_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o to_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o those_o thice_n or_o at_o least_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v those_o excellent_a apostle_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v they_o and_o ask_v their_o advice_n for_o the_o choose_v a_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n at_o rome_n some_o of_o they_o convert_v jew_n some_o gentile_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o credit_n to_o give_v a_o head_n and_o pope_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n mere_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n jerusalem_n asia_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n in_o great_a number_n and_o more_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o and_o auncient_a christian_n many_o of_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o be_v his_o disciple_n where_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o beside_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v live_v there_o rule_v in_o all_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n have_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o city_n to_o give_v a_o chief_a priest_n a_o prelate_n and_o a_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o many_o be_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n disperse_v in_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v very_o blind_a who_o will_v persuade_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o authentic_a privilege_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o epistle_n or_o some_o other_o book_n worthy_a of_o belief_n but_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o that_o succeed_v he_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o that_o of_o apostle_n which_o be_v personal_a neither_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o peter_n never_o have_v nor_o do_v we_o find_v the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o writer_n do_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n of_o general_a head_n and_o superior_a or_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n dare_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o we_o find_v indeed_o that_o many_o bishop_n from_o diverse_a place_n do_v write_v to_o they_o concern_v sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o refer_v the_o determination_n to_o they_o but_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n not_o as_o from_o judge_n but_o as_o from_o doctor_n and_o fellow-bishop_n who_o have_v their_o chair_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n may_v just_o be_v esteem_v man_n of_o capacity_n and_o merit_n so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v content_a in_o their_o epistle_n to_o call_v they_o fellow-bishop_n or_o brethren_n and_o companion_n never_o superior_n nor_o master_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v these_o title_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v cite_v they_o yet_o will_v some_o man_n affirm_v i_o have_v leave_v out_o those_o in_o which_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n be_v find_v but_o for_o a_o irreprehensible_a proof_n of_o this_o before_o any_o reasonable_a man_n let_v they_o but_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o popish_a author_n especial_o by_o one_o du_n chesne_n a_o modern_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o forget_v nor_o omit_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o pope_n the_o name_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o those_o who_o write_v to_o he_o and_o whereof_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v and_o this_o man_n think_v to_o draw_v great_a advantage_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o from_o so_o many_o place_n which_o be_v only_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v before_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v of_o superior_a or_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o fellow-bishop_n brother_n companion_n coequal_a or_o some_o such_o thing_n which_o show_v no_o superiority_n or_o primacy_n but_o only_a equality_n as_o for_o
the_o word_n pope_n which_o be_v as_o to_o say_v father_n or_o if_o you_o will_v father_n of_o father_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a in_o ancient_a time_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n that_o be_v neither_o universal_a nor_o yet_o of_o rome_n nor_o roman_a but_o very_a seldom_o but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o in_o those_o time_n his_o jurisdiction_n extend_v not_o without_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o much_o probability_n the_o bishop_n yet_o of_o those_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n speech_n of_o diocese_n nor_o of_o pastor_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o many_o pastor_n or_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o small_a every_o where_n one_o pastor_n do_v serve_v and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o great_a city_n who_o be_v call_v bishop_n use_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n and_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v ordinary_o choose_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o say_v intendent_a or_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o time_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o flattery_n or_o by_o way_n of_o civility_n and_o compliment_n to_o give_v he_o some_o title_n and_o epithet_n of_o praise_n savour_v more_o of_o flattery_n than_o truth_n extol_v either_o his_o learning_n or_o holiness_n beyond_o all_o christian_n modesty_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o will_v conserve_v this_o pure_a doctrine_n for_o his_o elect_a or_o because_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n for_o they_o they_o be_v never_o induce_v to_o give_v he_o any_o title_n which_o may_v any_o way_n show_v that_o primacy_n or_o general_a superiority_n and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n which_o be_v about_o 300._o year_n and_o a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o he_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v or_o think_v to_o have_v have_v it_o be_v high_o to_o wrong_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o give_v he_o those_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o good_a way_n to_o obtain_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v to_o refuse_v he_o those_o quality_n of_o superiority_n his_o subject_n do_v owe_v he_o especial_o in_o so_o teetle_v and_o important_a a_o thing_n be_v there_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o one_o of_o his_o vassal_n write_v to_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o comrade_n and_o companion_n write_v nothing_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o show_v his_o submission_n and_o the_o dependence_n he_o have_v on_o his_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o first_o age_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o pope_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o any_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o they_o for_o call_v they_o brother_n fellow_n bishop_n or_o companion_n or_o for_o deny_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o no_o bishop_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o themselves_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o reasonable_a i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a in_o the_o world_n judge_v thou_o indifferent_a reader_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o sincerity_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o may_v be_v will_v produce_v against_o all_o that_o we_o have_v clear_o allege_v and_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o a_o number_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o father_n man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o since_o sylvester_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v begin_v we_o must_v not_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v brief_a in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n if_o they_o produce_v ten_o seem_a testimony_n for_o they_o i_o shall_v produce_v a_o dozen_o to_o the_o contrary_a take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n a_o great_a deal_n strong_a clear_a and_o of_o great_a force_n than_o other_o but_o not_o to_o stay_v any_o long_o upon_o their_o needless_a thing_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o true_a manuscript_n write_v by_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n although_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o allege_v we_o book_n write_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o autograph_n and_o write_v or_o print_v after_o a_o thousand_o copy_n and_o under_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v trouble_v our_o brain_n with_o they_o and_o also_o those_o book_n be_v lay_v together_o can_v in_o nothing_o equal_a nor_o come_v near_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v avow_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o manifest_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o for_o the_o father_n in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n because_o i_o will_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v it_o there_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n for_o so_o many_o age_n chap._n xii_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o primacy_n those_o who_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v attentive_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o popish_a author_n themselves_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o do_v any_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n and_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n afflict_v with_o the_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o emperor_n employ_v their_o thought_n rather_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n than_o in_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o any_o authority_n which_o belong_v no_o way_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o honour_n change_v manner_n and_o seldom_o to_o the_o better_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n by_o a_o excessive_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n since_o of_o all_o christendom_n transfer_v his_o court_n to_o constantinople_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n with_o a_o donation_n of_o many_o land_n lordship_n and_o rent_n so_o by_o that_o gift_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n become_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a lord_n and_o most_o considerable_a without_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v know_v through_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sole_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n have_v leave_v he_o his_o imperial_a city_n and_o enrich_v and_o gratify_v he_o with_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o howsoever_o this_o good_a bishop_n do_v see_v himself_o possess_v of_o all_o this_o wealth_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o usurp_v any_o primacy_n nor_o title_n of_o head_n and_o superior_a over_o other_o bishop_n or_o christian_n himself_o nor_o his_o successor_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v make_v the_o rich_a potent_a and_o most_o considerable_a among_o all_o the_o bishop_n many_o begin_v to_o honour_v he_o more_o and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a respect_n which_o ever_o follow_v riches_n and_o greatness_n and_o be_v thus_o eminent_a among_o all_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o other_o bishop_n or_o
excommunicate_v by_o his_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o by_o any_o council_n either_o just_o or_o unjust_o he_o go_v present_o to_o rome_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o rich_a of_o they_o all_o to_o assist_v he_o and_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n to_o protect_v he_o against_o his_o adversary_n and_o as_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n pass_v often_o all_o the_o limit_n of_o truth_n many_o among_o they_o to_o captivate_v his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n strive_v to_o give_v he_o as_o great_a title_n as_o their_o industry_n can_v suggest_v and_o although_o they_o who_o give_v they_o and_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v know_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v wrongful_o and_o without_o reason_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o make_v they_o submit_v even_o in_o that_o point_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o something_n which_o just_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v assistance_n and_o the_o vanity_n which_o do_v creep_v in_o and_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n make_v many_o pope_n receive_v those_o title_n without_o contradiction_n at_o least_o apparent_a or_o opposition_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n in_o sylvester_n his_o time_n indeed_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v mighty_o nevertheless_o the_o title_n of_o general_a pastor_n or_o universal_a head_n of_o bishop_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o use_n nor_o be_v it_o give_v or_o usurp_v by_o any_o and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o time_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v gregory_n who_o live_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o sylvester_n between_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n i_o call_v they_o and_o other_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v of_o who_o i_o speak_v i_o have_v no_o purpose_n here_o to_o question_v their_o holiness_n see_v also_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o christian_n saint_n and_o although_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o much_o change_v under_o this_o pope_n yet_o he_o have_v modesty_n enough_o pertinent_o to_o refuse_v this_o title_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o to_o reprove_v and_o blame_v the_o same_o severe_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o none_o other_o and_o however_o my_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o overcharge_v this_o treatise_n with_o passage_n of_o father_n i_o hope_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o st_n gregory_n own_o word_n on_o this_o subject_n which_o even_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o show_v so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o constantinople_n a_o bishop_n name_v john_n a_o man_n exceed_v ambitious_a desire_v to_o extend_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o diocese_n as_o far_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o as_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n be_v general_a and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n a_o title_n which_o before_o he_o no_o bishop_n dare_v usurp_v which_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v and_o consider_v how_o great_a consequence_n &_o prejudice_n it_o be_v to_o his_o see_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o as_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o remarkable_a among_o they_o for_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o oppose_v stout_o labour_v violent_o to_o repel_v the_o boldness_n and_o temeritie_n of_o this_o usurper_n 76._o greg._n l._n 4._o epist_n 76._o without_o complain_v therefore_o that_o john_n have_v therein_o encroach_v upon_o any_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o courageous_o maintain_v that_o title_n to_o be_v profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 78._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 78._o see_v the_o 76_o epistle_n 4_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 78_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n too_o hard_o to_o endure_v that_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n shall_v be_v alone_o call_v bishop_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v his_o arrogance_n portend_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n approach_v already_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o disdain_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n assay_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n in_o the_o 80_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v 80._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 80._o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v use_v this_o profane_a word_n because_o if_o one_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v steal_v from_o other_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o any_o shall_v false_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o whereby_o he_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o unjust_a speech_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n one_o thing_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o suppress_v pride_n and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o pastor_n universal_a or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v surpass_v the_o antichrist_n in_o pride_n because_o by_o pride_n he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o other_o 188._o idem_fw-la l._n 6_o epist_n 188._o in_o his_o 188_o epistle_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n see_v his_o word_n i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v peace_n with_o we_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o superstitious_a and_o ambitious_a word_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o first_o apostate_n and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o your_o honour_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a that_o universal_a once_o fall_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v also_o fall_v down_o thus_o much_o say_v st_n gregory_n of_o the_o arrogance_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 30._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o epist_n 30._o who_o will_v appropriate_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o he_o blame_v his_o insolence_n and_o appli_v not_o to_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o deni_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o refuse_v it_o be_v offer_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o thirtith_n epistle_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n behold_v say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n you_o have_v send_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o you_o have_v write_v a_o word_n full_a of_o ambition_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o entreat_v you_o you_o will_v use_v no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v take_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v as_o for_o i_o i_o account_v it_o no_o honour_n to_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o brethren_n diminish_v for_o my_o honour_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o solid_a authority_n of_o my_o brethren_n now_o if_o your_o sanctity_n call_v i_o the_o pope_n universal_a you_o deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o call_v i_o universal_a and_o thus_o much_o st_n gregory_n in_o those_o place_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o that_o title_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o in_o john_n who_o will_v not_o for_o all_o submit_v thereto_o but_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o presumption_n nor_o will_v his_o successor_n after_o he_o for_o any_o entreaty_n part_n with_o any_o thing_n judge_n by_o those_o testimony_n if_o in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v or_o do_v think_v himself_o general_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v already_o very_o great_a but_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o presumption_n of_o usurp_a that_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o prejudice_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v it_o public_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o general_a opposition_n from_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o may_v also_o have_v interpose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n do_v show_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o their_o primacy_n for_o perfect_v of_o their_o greatness_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o
before_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o wicked_a and_o perfidious_a emperor_n phocas_n who_o have_v overcome_v and_o take_v maurice_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o because_o he_o be_v free_o and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n crown_v at_o rome_n in_o recompense_n will_v oblige_v the_o roman_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v thereafter_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o than_o pope_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o so_o be_v the_o controversy_n determine_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o title_n of_o head_n universal_a and_o general_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v think_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a institution_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v do_v believe_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o declaration_n of_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n make_v not_o the_o institution_n divine_a thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v friendly_a reader_n that_o christ_n never_o give_v it_o to_o st_n peter_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v st_n peter_n himself_o ever_o imagine_v to_o have_v it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o you_o see_v how_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v finish_v which_o questionless_a be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v esteem_v or_o do_v esteem_v himself_o general_a bishop_n and_o superior_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o now_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o to_o think_v man_n fool_n and_o believe_v they_o be_v goose_n void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n not_o to_o perceive_v the_o imposture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o but_o simple_a and_o weak_a wit_n will_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o adherent_n preach_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v there_o be_v none_o by_o that_o reason_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o weak_a judgement_n who_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o salvation_n chap._n xiii_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o do_v labour_n to_o maintain_v his_o usurp_a primacy_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n be_v elect_v at_o this_o present_a i_o know_v the_o cardinal_n baronius_n a_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v endeavour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o painful_a labour_n but_o i_o protest_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o all_o i_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n except_o only_o that_o he_o strive_v to_o draw_v more_o advantageous_a consequence_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o ground_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v and_o because_o he_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o divers_a place_n and_o from_o many_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o st_n peter_n death_n either_o to_o have_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o clear_v of_o some_o doubt_n in_o religion_n or_o compose_v of_o some_o difference_n rise_v among_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o one_o of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v great_a authority_n among_o they_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o emperor_n do_v reside_v he_o conclude_v every_o where_o the_o primacy_n but_o with_o very_o bad_a consequence_n as_o do_v many_o more_o of_o his_o fellow_n who_o take_v pay_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n either_o for_o fear_n to_o loose_v the_o benefice_n they_o have_v or_o in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v better_a and_o great_a do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o extol_v the_o same_o dissemble_v often_o those_o error_n they_o perceive_v and_o labour_v to_o cloak_n and_o excuse_n that_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v certain_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o read_v the_o cardinal_n baronius_n with_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o passion_n will_v not_o clear_o perceive_v that_o he_o proceed_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o foolishness_n before_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o see_v and_o foresee_v if_o he_o write_v otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o can_v never_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n which_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o nor_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o gratification_n the_o pope_n impart_v to_o he_o thereafter_o for_o have_v maintain_v so_o advantageous_o his_o authority_n and_o pretend_a right_n now_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o general_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o donation_n and_o investure_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o abundance_n of_o great_a riches_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o maintain_v and_o conserve_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o riches_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o nor_o a_o back_o strong_a enough_o to_o contest_v it_o against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o quit_v the_o title_n but_o rather_o have_v labour_v to_o exalt_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n or_o the_o simplicity_n and_o devotion_n of_o prince_n to_o augment_v his_o authority_n and_o estate_n and_o he_o who_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o beneficence_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o greatness_n primacy_n and_o riches_n rise_v in_o a_o small_a time_n to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o strive_v to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o create_v and_o crown_v they_o make_v they_o kiss_v and_o adore_v his_o foot_n nay_o even_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n abuse_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psal_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n &_o basilisque_n 91.13_o psal_n 91.13_o and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v underfoot_n as_o do_v alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberousse_n and_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o sixth_o say_v baronius_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v on_o a_o throne_n he_o beat_v it_o off_o with_o his_o foot_n say_v to_o he_o with_o a_o unsupportable_a arrogancy_n know_v that_o as_o i_o have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o thy_o head_n so_o have_v i_o to_o take_v it_o from_o thou_o and_o deprive_v thou_o thereof_o at_o my_o pleasure_n but_o they_o take_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o afflict_a prince_n to_o exercise_v upon_o they_o the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v peruse_v the_o history_n but_o he_o may_v see_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v invest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o retain_v the_o authority_n to_o create_v and_o install_v they_o in_o their_o see_n and_o depose_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o neither_o be_v any_o admit_v on_o receive_v but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o in_o the_o absence_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o roman_n at_o any_o time_n meddle_v themselves_o with_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v continual_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v his_o consent_n which_o sometime_o he_o give_v and_o other_o time_n refuse_v and_o because_o time_n alter_v and_o change_v all_o thing_n that_o which_o sometime_o before_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a people_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a condition_n become_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o clergy_n alone_o which_o as_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a and_o rich_a do_v also_o augment_v their_o revenue_n and_o power_n gather_v the_o crumb_n from_o a_o table_n so_o excessive_o furnish_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v neglect_v but_o principal_o then_o
when_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o distant_a and_o take_v up_o in_o other_o place_n with_o war_n and_o trouble_n and_o have_v neither_o mean_n nor_o power_n to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v that_o election_n and_o when_o they_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o it_o have_v often_o divers_a success_n and_o occasion_v many_o sad_a history_n and_o lamentable_a tragedy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o emperor_n diminish_v by_o their_o dissolute_a life_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o prince_n their_o subject_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v continual_o in_o riches_n and_o wealth_n through_o the_o too_o simple_a devotion_n and_o liberality_n of_o many_o prince_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o rich_a among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o divers_a nation_n but_o more_o of_o italy_n than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n together_o all_o of_o they_o bear_v title_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o they_o alone_o at_o this_o present_a be_v the_o pope_n choose_v but_o with_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o potentate_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o question_n to_o make_v a_o new_a pope_n there_o be_v no_o passion_n that_o be_v not_o set_v on_o work_n there_o be_v no_o indirect_a mean_n leave_v unassayed_a no_o simony_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v the_o pope_n be_v dead_a all_o be_v in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n every_o vice_n and_o crime_n be_v commit_v there_o without_o punishment_n or_o inquiry_n all_o revenge_n practise_v the_o officer_n make_v by_o the_o defunct_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n there_o be_v sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o day_n allot_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o convene_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v a_o place_n furnish_v with_o chamber_n and_o little_a room_n fit_v for_o the_o election_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n make_v common_o many_o fair_a promise_n to_o obtain_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o elector_n to_o some_o they_o promise_v their_o palace_n to_o other_o office_n and_o benefice_n to_o some_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o kindred_n in_o a_o word_n all_o they_o can_v imagine_v profitable_a to_o themselves_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n of_o the_o defunct_a pope_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o potent_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v enrich_v and_o make_v great_a by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o their_o uncle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o faction_n and_o cabal_n apart_o compose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v to_o they_o by_o benefit_n and_o courtesy_n receive_v and_o pretend_a or_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cap_n or_o some_o other_o gratification_n give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n their_o uncle_n not_o speak_v of_o their_o alliance_n and_o other_o consideration_n of_o nearness_n they_o have_v among_o they_o after_o that_o be_v the_o faction_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o poland_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o reipublick_n of_o italy_n who_o by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o pensioner_n labour_v all_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o pope_n that_o favour_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o estate_n last_o of_o all_o be_v the_o faction_n which_o they_o call_v of_o spirituall_n which_o be_v they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o choose_v for_o pope_n he_o who_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v most_o proper_a and_o fit_a and_o who_o they_o believe_v will_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n but_o this_o number_n be_v common_o very_o small_a and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o eight_o who_o at_o this_o present_a hold_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o fifty-three_a cardinal_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o election_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n reside_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v faithful_o write_v the_o history_n which_o be_v public_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o in_o all_o of_o the_o spiritual_a faction_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o best_a without_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n or_o any_o particular_a benefit_n or_o utility_n and_o also_o after_o the_o same_o or_o a_o worse_a manner_n have_v all_o the_o modern_a election_n be_v which_o i_o have_v read_v as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v thereof_o so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o need_v not_o be_v specify_v by_o i_o now_o as_o the_o faction_n of_o those_o good_a and_o spiritual_a man_n who_o aim_v only_o to_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a be_v questionless_a ever_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a and_o as_o the_o worldly_a faction_n be_v ever_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o ask_v what_o do_v ordinary_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n if_o a_o good_a and_o impartial_a and_o not_o factious_a be_v choose_v for_o pope_n i_o speak_v even_o according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o speak_v indeed_o a_o little_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o invoke_v his_o assistance_n but_o that_o be_v only_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o for_o ceremony_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shun_v such_o corrupt_a company_n that_o be_v so_o little_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o motion_n thence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o month_n year_n yea_o ten_o twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o agree_v and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v one_o pope_n other_o another_z this_o pope_n create_v his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o he_o with_o what_o disorder_n and_o scandal_n to_o all_o christian_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v the_o earth_n oftentimes_o bleed_v at_o their_o execration_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v create_v by_o simony_n for_o all_o the_o prince_n well_o know_v by_o many_o experience_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v seldom_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o corruption_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v express_o for_o that_o end_n pensioner_n among_o the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o they_o give_v yearly_a pension_n or_o some_o fat_a benefice_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o so_o buy_v their_o voice_n that_o at_o the_o election_n they_o may_v have_v a_o pope_n of_o their_o faction_n the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a cardinal_n who_o be_v common_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o defunct_a practise_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a labour_v to_o gain_v and_o possess_v their_o suffrage_n either_o by_o benefit_n receive_v or_o hope_v to_o receive_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v pope_n because_o their_o family_n will_v become_v too_o great_a and_o eat_v up_o other_o but_o to_o reign_v under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o who_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v elect_v the_o cardinal_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n spare_v nothing_o common_o to_o captivate_v to_o themselves_o voice_n and_o friend_n and_o because_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v not_o very_o rich_a they_o be_v content_a to_o promise_v more_o than_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o perform_v yea_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a so_o by_o all_o those_o fashion_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o ordinary_a there_o be_v almost_o not_o one_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o simony_n and_o consequent_o who_o enter_v not_o in_o the_o sheepfold_n not_o as_o a_o good_a pastor_n by_o the_o door_n but_o as_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n break_v the_o wall_n to_o feed_v and_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o not_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o nourishment_n and_o food_n of_o life_n and_o because_o they_o use_v before_o the_o election_n to_o read_v some_o bull_n which_o thunder_n out_o the_o most_o fearful_a excommunication_n and_o anathema_n be_v possible_a against_o all_o those_o who_o proceed_v to_o this_o election_n by_o direct_a or_o indirect_a simony_n or_o any_o other_o crooked_a or_o unlawful_a course_n declare_v they_o unfit_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o benefice_n there_o be_v almost_o none_o of_o those_o elect_a who_o be_v not_o anathamatize_v with_o most_o terrible_a excommunication_n and_o by_o those_o bull_n make_v uncapable_a to_o keep_v the_o office_n so_o that_o even_o thereby_o their_o election_n be_v void_a and_o their_o possession_n of_o no_o force_n and_o unjust_a and_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n invalid_a but_o be_v even_o irregular_a so_o often_o as_o
may_v ask_v who_o those_o cardinal_n be_v who_o they_o call_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n and_o move_v as_o a_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n for_o from_o the_o word_n cardine_n be_v cardinal_n take_v and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o every_o man_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v simple_a priest_n other_o bishop_n and_o other_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n but_o ordinary_o great_a lord_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o that_o dignity_n be_v give_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o family_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n who_o represent_v nevertheless_o as_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o disciple_n as_o betwixt_o day_n and_o night_n and_o a_o great_a chaos_n between_o those_o condition_n and_o nevertheless_o these_o be_v the_o guide_v and_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o counselor_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o the_o only_a man_n can_v give_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o prejudice_n it_o be_v to_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n hereby_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o perpetuate_v that_o primacy_n within_o the_o family_n and_o confine_n of_o italy_n make_v of_o purpose_n a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_n cardinal_n for_o one_o of_o other_o country_n and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v if_o there_o be_v sixty_o cardinal_n there_o be_v ever_o more_o than_o forty_o of_o they_o italian_n and_o it_o may_v be_v three_o or_o four_o of_o every_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v but_o 16._o or_o 17._o day_n purposely_o to_o convene_v and_o make_v a_o new_a election_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o cardinal_n in_o italy_n can_v be_v present_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o adays_o create_v be_v ever_o a_o italian_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o other_o cardinal_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o charge_n or_o about_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v present_a in_o time_n their_o number_n be_v even_o too_o small_a to_o contradict_v or_o carry_v it_o although_o they_o be_v there_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o ask_v who_o have_v make_v italy_n dear_a to_o god_n than_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o carry_v this_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v and_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o all_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o st._n peter_n bear_v in_o italy_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o issue_v from_o judea_n ought_v italy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o ground_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o other_o christian_n under_o their_o yoke_n be_v it_o a_o nation_n of_o great_a worth_n than_o be_v france_n spain_n germany_n or_o other_o kingdom_n great_a and_o rich_a more_o powerful_a and_o renown_a than_o she_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o also_o under_o her_o empire_n if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v create_v by_o election_n to_o make_v the_o election_n just_a equitable_a and_o lawful_a all_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o election_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v or_o send_v their_o deputy_n thither_o let_v they_o have_v equality_n of_o voice_n as_o many_o and_o no_o more_o of_o italy_n than_o of_o france_n or_o spain_n let_v italy_n although_o but_o little_a hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n if_o they_o will_v as_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a kingdom_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o favour_n it_o can_v pretend_v let_v the_o election_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n and_o let_v the_o pope_n live_v there_o if_o he_o listen_v this_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o provide_v all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n may_v have_v time_n to_o send_v their_o deputy_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o equality_n of_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n so_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o this_o manner_n may_v more_o lawful_o be_v esteem_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o by_o divine_a at_o least_o by_o humane_a right_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o christian_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n contribute_v and_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o superior_a and_o obey_v he_o but_o to_o be_v elect_v as_o he_o be_v now_o adays_o although_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o head_n in_o the_o church_n he_o who_o be_v elect_v after_o this_o manner_n can_v be_v just_o and_o lawful_o esteem_v for_o such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o election_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a and_o consequent_o invalid_a and_o therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o i_o speak_v even_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n suppose_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v intention_n to_o leave_v another_o head_n than_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n i_o marvel_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o so_o wise_a counsel_n near_o they_o shall_v so_o suffer_v this_o great_a injustice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o depend_v on_o their_o authority_n and_o take_v no_o order_n with_o it_o be_v there_o not_o as_o wise_a man_n and_o capable_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o in_o italy_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v continual_o govern_v at_o this_o day_n by_o a_o italian_a and_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v also_o govern_v by_o man_n who_o the_o pope_n labour_v by_o his_o policy_n to_o have_v ever_o of_o his_o nation_n to_o reign_v and_o maintain_v himself_o with_o more_o full_a power_n those_o who_o this_o do_v concern_v know_v sufficient_o what_o i_o mind_n to_o say_v and_o must_v all_o the_o good_n and_o alm_n of_o christian_n serve_v only_o to_o augment_v and_o enrich_v all_o the_o family_n of_o italy_n one_o after_o another_o and_o that_o stranger_n can_v never_o pretend_v any_o part_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v as_o much_o interest_n as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o material_n of_o which_o they_o furnish_v at_o their_o proper_a charge_n and_o to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v be_v much_o ease_v if_o those_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n which_o go_v every_o year_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n to_o maintain_v the_o dissoluteness_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n do_v remain_v within_o the_o country_n or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o italian_n mock_v other_o popish_a nation_n for_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o gull_v by_o they_o and_o true_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n let_v those_o who_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n look_v to_o it_o if_o they_o please_v i_o speak_v this_o even_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o worldly_a policy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a evil_n nor_o the_o thing_n i_o intend_v most_o in_o this_o discourse_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n and_o christian_n to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o howsoever_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o 1_o epist_n 2_o chap._n 13_o verse_n exhort_v christian_n to_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o especial_o that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a law_n and_o jurisdiction_n think_v he_o hold_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o on_o earth_n labour_v to_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v the_o authority_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o ever_o submit_v himself_o to_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o power_n usurp_v it_o nevertheless_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v thence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v under_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o pretend_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o his_o power_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a but_o even_o in_o
temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o with_o that_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o romish_a doctor_n call_v indirect_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o make_v all_o the_o state_n empire_n and_o action_n of_o prince_n liable_a to_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o interest_n or_o pretext_n of_o religion_n or_o spiritual_a good_a be_v always_o mix_v with_o it_o over_o which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v direct_a authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o romish_a school_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v establish_v and_o excommunicate_a king_n interdict_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n give_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o conqueror_n under_o the_o pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o think_v they_o not_o stong_o addict_v to_o maintain_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o if_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o zealous_a of_o the_o augmentation_n and_o conservation_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o caballe_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o such_o a_o power_n beside_o the_o infallible_a ambition_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o one_o and_o ground_v upon_o this_o maxim_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o do_v it_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v witness_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v late_o do_v upon_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ferrara_n and_o urbin_n in_o italy_n which_o state_n he_o have_v handsome_o seize_v upon_o and_o will_v questionless_a do_v the_o same_o or_o worse_o with_o all_o other_o prince_n if_o his_o power_n do_v equal_v his_o will_n but_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o simple_a as_o former_o and_o the_o pope_n canon_n fright_v now_o adays_o but_o few_o for_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o crack_v and_o most_o prince_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o wise_a now_o to_o be_v lead_v so_o by_o the_o nose_n or_o submit_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n do_v although_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v many_o pope_n innocent_n find_v if_o there_o be_v any_o prince_n like_o frederick_n barbarosse_n but_o they_o of_o our_o time_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a nevertheless_o he_o desi_v not_o as_o he_o do_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o abuse_v timorous_a spirit_n and_o make_v the_o name_n and_o interest_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o resound_v loud_o every_o where_o if_o a_o prince_n take_v back_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o he_o he_o cry_v that_o he_o rob_v st._n peter_n if_o he_o beg_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o to_o make_v up_o his_o greatness_n it_o be_v say_v he_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n if_o any_o refuse_v he_o they_o refuse_v s._n peter_n say_v he_o oh_o but_o st._n peter_n will_v be_v wary_a to_o take_v part_n in_o all_o those_o greatness_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o exhortation_n so_o far_o from_o his_o example_n and_o so_o little_o beseem_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o christian_a priest_n but_o those_o pretext_n have_v serve_v he_o very_o much_o to_o deceive_v and_o cozen_v a_o number_n of_o simple_a prince_n with_o who_o good_n he_o be_v once_o enrich_v thereafter_o become_v more_o potent_a and_o proud_a to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o ruin_v they_o utter_o and_o their_o successor_n or_o else_o have_v enrich_v his_o kindred_n and_o increase_v and_o augment_v his_o estate_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o far_o exceed_v at_o this_o present_a that_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o europe_n for_o what_o prince_n be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a in_o europe_n who_o have_v 24000._o crown_n to_o spend_v every_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o either_o beg_v or_o usurp_v under_o the_o name_n and_o pretext_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o demand_v if_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o live_v as_o he_o do_v so_o to_o borrow_v his_o name_n have_v st._n peter_n as_o great_a wealth_n do_v he_o make_v as_o great_a cheer_n and_o keep_v such_o a_o court_n or_o so_o much_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n do_v st._n peter_n govern_v his_o church_n with_o so_o great_a state_n and_o pomp_n yes_o true_o with_o great_a poverty_n zeal_n and_o modesty_n with_o great_a sanctity_n and_o edification_n and_o i_o fear_v much_o that_o those_o who_o use_v so_o wrongful_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v condemn_v one_o day_n by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o name_n and_o cloak_n they_o use_v not_o imitate_v his_o work_n i_o know_v they_o find_v reason_n to_o cover_v that_o magnificence_n and_o glister_a vanity_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n how_o absurd_a and_o bad_a soever_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o the_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a fashion_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v with_o the_o foot_n upward_o and_o the_o head_n downward_o some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o as_o do_v that_o people_n which_o cut_v off_o young_a girl_n foot_n in_o their_o country_n but_o if_o those_o reason_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v let_v man_n judge_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n complain_v as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o age_n towards_o they_o let_v they_o live_v as_o do_v st._n peter_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v than_o prince_n and_o all_o christian_n will_v respect_v they_o as_o st._n peter_n indeed_o every_o one_o now_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lie_v lord_n have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n too_o simple_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o cozen_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o under_o pretext_n of_o devotion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o long_a prayer_n as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n have_v snatch_v the_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a part_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o christendom_n but_o of_o this_o perchance_o in_o another_o place_n at_o this_o time_n man_n be_v wise_a and_o go_v no_o more_o in_o procession_n from_o far_a country_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n pantofle_n and_o if_o any_o go_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v more_o through_o curiosity_n than_o for_o respect_n and_o devotion_n though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o transport_v many_o million_o of_o gold_n daily_o out_o of_o some_o kingdom_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o many_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o rome_n to_o entertain_v the_o pope_n court_n in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o insolence_n know_v to_o most_o man_n to_o enrich_v his_o nephew_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o whorle_fw-mi the_o cardinal_n with_o a_o cortage_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o coach_n in_o a_o word_n to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a clergy_n in_o such_o abomination_n and_o dissoluteness_n that_o s._n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n can_v never_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o see_v they_o they_o surpass_v in_o excess_n and_o dissoluteness_n all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n even_o those_o where_o christ_n jesus_n and_o god_n name_n be_v not_o know_v let_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v whereon_o to_o live_v and_o make_v good_a cheer_n if_o he_o will_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v that_o be_v sufferable_a but_o to_o have_v 24000._o crown_n to_o spend_v every_o day_n be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o for_o a_o old_a priest_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o overplus_n will_v do_v a_o infinite_a of_o good_a to_o many_o poor_a christian_n priest_n and_o prelate_n also_o both_o learned_a and_o understanding_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v poor_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o day_n and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o fast_o that_o they_o may_v send_v excessive_a annates_fw-la to_o rome_n to_o feed_v his_o hound_n and_o maintain_v his_o excess_n happy_a and_o wise_a be_v those_o kingdom_n and_o state_n who_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o that_o tyranny_n and_o withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o under_o that_o hard_a and_o unsupportable_a yoke_n i_o know_v the_o pope_n be_v much_o grieve_v and_o fret_v daily_o for_o have_v by_o his_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n give_v occasion_n to_o those_o prince_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o darkness_n and_o captivity_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o will_v beware_v to_o stir_v so_o much_o another_o time_n for_o fear_v his_o throne_n shall_v fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n they_o will_v ever_o return_v and_o come_v back_o to_o the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o peter_n penny_n man_n eye_n be_v too_o open_a now_o again_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o their_o nose_n too_o apt_a to_o smell_v out_o their_o plot_n
ground_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o examine_v the_o ground_n more_o narrow_o i_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n sufficient_a for_o so_o do_v especial_o for_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o infallibility_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n antichrist_n can_v commit_v and_o the_o great_a of_o his_o offence_n mention_v by_o st_n paul_n in_o those_o word_n 2.4_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o even_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o true_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o make_v himself_o as_o god_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o make_v himself_o further_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o god_n cause_v man_n to_o carry_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n at_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o host_n or_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o carry_v on_o horseback_n cause_v christian_n yea_o noble_n and_o prince_n to_o kiss_v and_o adore_v his_o foot_n and_o lay_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n his_o chaplain_n use_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reverence_n and_o ceremony_n about_o his_o person_n than_o they_o do_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o host_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n describe_v by_o st_n paul_n and_o by_o other_o scripture_n which_o to_o shun_v tediousness_n i_o pass_v by_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o who_o have_v express_o and_o ample_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n chap._n xvi_o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n how_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o make_v the_o primacy_n and_o infallibility_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o especial_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v produce_v no_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o prove_v it_o with_o the_o least_o ground_n or_o reason_n you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o scripture_n have_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n show_v clear_o enough_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o give_v that_o primacy_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o believe_v nor_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n himself_o do_v never_o think_v it_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n you_o have_v also_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o call_v nor_o acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a pastor_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n without_o controversy_n yea_o for_o almost_o 500_o year_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o long_a time_n and_o further_o that_o he_o never_o assume_v but_o rather_o reject_v that_o title_n as_o wicked_a damnable_a and_o arrogant_a and_o proper_a to_o antichrist_n never_o use_v that_o authority_n it_o have_v be_v show_v you_o how_o this_o usurpation_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v in_o at_o this_o present_a and_o by_o what_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a mean_n that_o unlawful_a authority_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o prince_n and_o oppression_n of_o prelate_n and_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o hurt_n of_o all_o poor_a and_o simple_a christian_n lift_v up_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o conclude_v with_o i_o that_o this_o power_n be_v usurp_v be_v unlawful_a and_o void_a as_o it_o appear_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o reason_n say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o appropriate_v to_o itself_o the_o infallible_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o privilege_n to_o declare_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o its_o synod_n and_o counsel_n which_o presume_v to_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v none_o himself_n neither_o to_o call_v nor_o confirm_v they_o and_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v under_o that_o unlawful_a authority_n have_v neither_o force_n nor_o virtue_n neither_o can_v they_o oblige_v any_o christian_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n therefore_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o counsel_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o strength_n neither_o can_v they_o oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o all_o the_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n all_o the_o commandment_n and_o prohibition_n issue_v and_o come_v from_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v numberless_a aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o void_a and_o unlawful_a and_o cruel_a burden_n lay_v on_o man_n shoulder_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n as_o those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o god_n himself_o compare_v i_o pray_v you_o courteous_a reader_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a 11.30_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o his_o yoke_n be_v light_a as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n affirm_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o god_n be_v insupportable_a burden_n and_o cord_n to_o strangle_v the_o conscience_n and_o snare_n to_o precipitate_v they_o into_o hell_n open_v therefore_o your_o eye_n o_o you_o people_n and_o behold_v your_o blindness_n and_o the_o captivity_n in_o which_o you_o live_v so_o miserable_a 52.2_o isa_n 52.2_o loose_v the_o chain_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n poor_a slave_n and_o captive_a daughter_n of_o zion_n may_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o isaiah_n i_o know_v that_o many_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o honest_a conversation_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o yoke_n and_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o happy_a occasion_n to_o see_v themselves_o deliver_v complain_v often_o among_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o complaint_n resound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o trusty_a friend_n i_o know_v assure_o as_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o equal_a their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o brother_n not_o their_o superior_a although_o one_o of_o the_o great_a among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o reside_v as_o they_o of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v esteem_v i_o know_v they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o usurpation_n begin_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n maintain_v by_o force_n during_o the_o weakness_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o dissension_n and_o division_n of_o state_n and_o yet_o tontinue_v at_o this_o present_a by_o unlawful_a policy_n and_o course_n under_o the_o bounty_n of_o sovereign_a monarch_n who_o suffer_v it_o all_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v and_o deplore_v this_o misery_n and_o tyranny_n but_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n aloud_o and_o in_o public_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o none_o dare_v attempt_v under_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o beside_o the_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n which_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o terrify_v the_o simple_a beside_o the_o prison_n and_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v they_o must_v expect_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o credit_n with_o prince_n to_o be_v quick_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n revenue_n they_o possess_v and_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o more_o which_o very_o be_v too_o strong_a motive_n to_o retain_v many_o who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a courage_n and_o who_o by_o pusillanimity_n and_o those_o temporal_a respect_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o yield_v as_o dumb_a dog_n which_o dare_v not_o bark_v 56.10_o
isa_n 56.10_o see_v the_o wolf_n fall_v upon_o the_o flock_n as_o say_v isaiah_n will_v to_o god_n prince_n will_v once_o relish_v this_o important_a truth_n which_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o able_a subject_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o captivity_n under_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v their_o authority_n god_n of_o heaven_n make_v they_o see_v their_o servitude_n and_o give_v they_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n from_o under_o that_o strange_a and_o cruel_a yoke_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o once_o this_o great_a abuse_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o unjust_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n be_v once_o reject_v as_o a_o usurper_n of_o a_o authority_n not_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o christian_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v of_o one_o flock_n and_o under_o one_o pastor_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o will_v be_v through_o all_o europe_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enter_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n will_v quick_o be_v dissipate_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o light_n but_o from_o this_o incompetent_a judge_n do_v proceed_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o that_o point_n be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o in_o controversy_n i_o have_v stay_v long_a upon_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o deduce_v and_o clear_v the_o same_o more_o ample_o as_o be_v that_o whereupon_o i_o do_v most_o ground_n my_o conversion_n and_o the_o change_n which_o i_o have_v make_v and_o because_o i_o know_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o point_n which_o for_o not_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o the_o knowledge_n i_o do_v acquire_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o that_o i_o promise_v to_o set_v they_o down_o so_o ample_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o precedent_a point_n for_o have_v prove_v evident_o that_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o unlawful_a and_o of_o no_o force_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o judge_v all_o our_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o belief_n and_o because_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v that_o in_o many_o point_v they_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o ground_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o avow_v and_o confess_v the_o nullity_n thereof_o neither_o need_v we_o any_o other_o form_n of_o process_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o untruth_n so_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v write_v hereafter_o shall_v only_o be_v for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o simple_a soul_n who_o see_v not_o their_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n after_o that_o i_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v and_o full_o satisfy_v by_o those_o reason_n and_o consideration_n i_o have_v already_o deduce_v and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o omit_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n then_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o examine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o i_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a writing_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v questionless_a divulge_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o perfect_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o perceive_v the_o point_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o great_a estimation_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n order_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v express_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o invoke_v the_o saint_n i_o have_v search_v and_o examine_v this_o point_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o confess_v true_o that_o as_o my_o nature_n move_v i_o enough_o praise_v be_v god_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v especicial_o in_o holy_a thing_n so_o have_v i_o ever_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o render_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v certain_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o a_o hearty_a affection_n but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o obedience_n than_o will-sacrifice_n so_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o saint_n demand_v nothing_o more_o of_o we_o than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o pleasure_n in_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o just_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o they_o in_o god_n who_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o glory_n nor_o pleasure_n than_o his_o glory_n and_o will_n now_o for_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o article_n the_o romanist_n produce_v none_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n and_o that_o which_o ever_o i_o do_v read_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o they_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1â—_n 15._o be_v the_o passage_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o say_v they_o peter_n promise_v the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o death_n this_o passage_n be_v falsify_v for_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n still_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v epist_n theod._n aquin._n in_o comm._n super_fw-la epist_n as_o aquinas_n himself_o who_o be_v esteem_v mr._n of_o the_o school_n explain_v because_o say_v he_o i_o must_v short_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o advertise_v you_o not_o only_o once_o but_o often_o that_o be_v instant_o and_o diligent_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o after_o my_o death_n oecumenius_n also_o acknowledge_v this_o explanation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v hyperbolical_a that_o be_v trouble_v and_o overturning_a the_o construction_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o by_o this_o passage_n be_v prove_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n pray_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o faithful_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o jesuit_n cotton_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v sanct_n cotton_n instit_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n dâ—_n invoc_n sanct_n that_o for_o commandment_n to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n have_v never_o teach_v any_o nevertheless_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n compose_v and_o form_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 20._o council_n triden_n sessio_fw-la 25._o the_o reform_v cap._n 20._o and_o especial_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o have_v those_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o invocate_v who_o reign_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o thence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o good_a father_n do_v not_o well_o know_v his_o belief_n for_o behold_v his_o church_n believe_v that_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o invocate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o peradventure_o that_o he_o will_v put_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o obligation_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o
assistance_n and_o protection_n these_o congregation_n and_o fraternity_n be_v often_o erect_v in_o emulation_n one_o of_o another_o and_o always_o to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v well_o make_v profit_n thereof_o but_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n so_o have_v the_o saint_n have_v they_o in_o estimation_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a martyr_n who_o they_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n in_o old_a time_n at_o this_o time_n have_v lose_v almost_o all_o their_o credit_n among_o they_o there_o be_v few_o that_o pray_v in_o private_a especial_o to_o st_n john_n the_o baptist_n st_n matthew_n st_n luke_n st_n peter_n and_z st_n paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a among_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n and_o david_n who_o faith_n and_o virtue_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o beatitude_n and_o sanctity_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o good_a have_v never_o have_v the_o happiness_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o veneration_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o have_v never_o any_o candle_n offer_v they_o but_o they_o especial_o which_v have_v have_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o some_o new_a saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o certain_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o they_o do_v they_o pray_v and_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n together_o and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n and_o credit_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o great_a saint_n in_o paradise_n as_o those_o which_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o demand_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o another_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o and_o some_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v canonize_v saint_n who_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v damn_v for_o his_o execrable_a life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o may_v have_v canonize_v a_o man_n who_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o abuse_n that_o they_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v saint_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n than_o those_o of_o who_o sanctity_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o man_n will_v be_v deride_v now_o who_o shall_v say_v st_n abraham_n st_n isaac_n st_n jacob_n pray_v for_o i_o or_o set_v their_o portraict_n or_o image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v or_o erect_v some_o fraternity_n or_o congregation_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o devotion_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n be_v only_o towards_o some_o saint_n of_o a_o new_a stamp_n &_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o alone_o have_v more_o mass_n prayer_n chapel_n and_o fraternity_n erect_v in_o her_o honour_n than_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n have_v together_o and_o for_o one_o mass_n one_o congregation_n or_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v often_o without_o all_o comparison_n than_o to_o god_n give_v her_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o she_o who_o questionless_a abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o those_o honour_n which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o she_o but_o to_o her_o god_n she_o have_v no_o other_o honour_n nor_o consolation_n than_o to_o see_v her_o god_n and_o son_n honour_v 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o to_o who_o alone_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v appertain_v as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n never_o almost_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o make_v no_o more_o vow_n to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o paternoster_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v little_a in_o use_n for_o the_o present_a but_o only_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o saint_n and_o on_o the_o bead_n for_o one_o paternoster_n there_o be_v always_o ten_o avemaria_n and_o when_o the_o bell_n toul_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n or_o at_o night_n there_o be_v no_o prayer_n say_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o preacher_n at_o their_o sermon_n say_v never_o the_o paternoster_n but_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la and_o the_o sancta_fw-la and_o he_o who_o in_o place_n of_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la shall_v say_v the_o paternoster_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v be_v reprehend_v and_o censure_v as_o have_v a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o give_v great_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n than_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o great_a estimation_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o our_o perfect_a mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n so_o establish_v for_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n to_o entercede_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o appease_v god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o make_v void_a the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o condemnation_n pronounce_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n against_o that_o in_o st_n mat._n 15.3_o and_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n 15.3_o mat._n 15.3_o now_o for_o the_o adoration_n the_o romish_a church_n give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o understanding_n and_o learned_a of_o that_o church_n adore_v they_o not_o as_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o adoration_n of_o dulia_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la they_o think_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n or_o if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v their_o picture_n in_o their_o house_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o caesar_n or_o other_o excellent_a personage_n without_o exhibit_v to_o they_o any_o religious_a adoration_n that_o may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o expose_v those_o image_n to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n at_o least_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n towards_o saint_n and_o image_n for_o they_o adore_v the_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o image_n as_o to_o god_n demand_v health_n and_o remedy_n from_o the_o saint_n and_o image_n as_o from_o god_n and_o if_o the_o image_n be_v only_o draw_v on_o table_n they_o make_v not_o so_o much_o account_v of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o bosse_n and_o well_o make_v they_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o carry_v themselves_o altogether_o towards_o they_o as_o do_v the_o idolater_n towards_o their_o idol_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a among_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o if_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o people_n in_o that_o church_n 13.15_o sap._n 13.15_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n verse_n fifteen_o it_o be_v say_v speak_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n he_o will_v make_v a_o convenient_a habitation_n for_o it_o set_v it_o in_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v it_o fast_o with_o iron_n for_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o have_v need_n of_o help_n then_o make_v he_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o good_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n for_o health_n he_o call_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a for_o life_n pray_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o aid_v humble_o beseech_v that_o which_o have_v least_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o for_o a_o good_a journey_n he_o ask_v of_o that_o which_o can_v set_v a_o foot_n forward_o and_o for_o gain_v and_o get_v and_z or_o good_a success_n at_o his_o hand_n ask_v ability_n to_o do_v of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n 14.1_o sap._n 14.1_o
again_o in_o prepare_v himself_o to_o sail_v and_o about_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o rage_a wave_n call_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n more_o rot_v than_o the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v he_o for_o very_o desire_v of_o gain_n devise_v that_o and_o the_o workman_n build_v it_o by_o his_o skill_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o idolatry_n as_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v not_o they_o which_o place_n those_o image_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o authorise_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o solicit_v the_o people_n thereunto_o the_o causer_n and_o protector_n of_o idolatry_n but_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v in_o that_o place_n the_o desire_n of_o game_n have_v devise_v that_o for_o it_o especial_o have_v be_v the_o only_a covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o clergy_n to_o gain_v and_o gather_v the_o money_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v make_v they_o expose_v the_o image_n and_o erect_v they_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o image_n worth_a great_a revenue_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o know_v some_o worth_n above_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a to_o their_o priest_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o romish_a clergy_n so_o careful_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n for_o as_o the_o people_n go_v but_o seldom_o to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v they_o but_o seldom_o go_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o mass_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n and_o howsoever_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n take_v no_o money_n for_o their_o pain_n they_o have_v no_o need_n they_o nevertheless_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n can_v well_o take_v it_o refuse_v nothing_o although_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n but_o the_o priest_n have_v hand_n enough_o for_o all_o for_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n &_o with_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o image_n so_o they_o handsome_o take_v as_o man_n common_o say_v two_o maulter_n of_o one_o sack_n and_o know_v how_o to_o flay_v the_o poor_a beast_n without_o noise_n care_v little_a whether_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n or_o not_o provide_v they_o find_v their_o profit_n and_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o image_n in_o render_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o doctrine_n be_v so_o profitable_a to_o they_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o preach_v against_o it_o or_o reprove_v it_o and_o as_o a_o notable_a and_o very_a learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o who_o i_o well_o know_v a_o man_n unblameable_a in_o his_o conversation_n do_v begin_v not_o long_o ago_o eager_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o those_o great_a abuse_n against_o the_o congregation_n and_o tiercer_n against_o pilgrimage_n and_o those_o artificial_a superstition_n and_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v by_o the_o ignorant_a with_o vicious_a simplicity_n and_o invent_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o snatch_v man_n money_n those_o who_o be_v the_o more_o interress_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o incontinent_a and_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o their_o practice_n with_o the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o banish_v these_o many_o year_n although_o he_o be_v esteem_v for_o that_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o even_o of_o they_o who_o do_v solicit_v against_o he_o but_o profit_n and_o gain_v suffocate_v and_o strangle_v oftentimes_o the_o reason_n and_o truth_n especial_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o strong_a reason_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v to_o authorise_v their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v of_o such_o credit_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o church_n that_o it_o be_v their_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n in_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o where_o scarce_o one_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a parish_n a_o hundred_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v see_v true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o once_o account_v of_o they_o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o because_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a accident_n surpass_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n i_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v those_o history_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o common_a thence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o roman_n although_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o thing_n invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o pass_v idle_a time_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o sound_v and_o examine_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o i_o find_v there_o be_v but_o small_a reason_n to_o brag_v of_o those_o miracle_n or_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o know_v that_o those_o book_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v most_o esteem_v at_o this_o present_a and_o call_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o saint_n compose_v by_o ribadeneyra_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a legend_n and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o authentic_a such_o be_v the_o tripartite_a history_n metaphrastus_fw-la nicephorus_n the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o hermit_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n who_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o golden_a legend_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o life_n of_o many_o saint_n be_v which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o modern_n have_v not_o neglect_v to_o take_v out_o of_o all_o those_o book_n the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o least_o absurd_a and_o they_o think_v easy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n not_o with_o more_o truth_n but_o with_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o ask_v they_o who_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o those_o ancient_a book_n and_o old_a legend_n esteem_v to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v true_a than_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o for_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o know_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v do_v be_v not_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o any_o author_n have_v write_v of_o they_o they_o have_v take_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o divers_a writer_n do_v so_o true_o all_o those_o author_n old_a and_o modern_a do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o holy_a scripture_n or_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o the_o more_o judicious_a through_o all_o age_n have_v never_o give_v great_a credit_n thereto_o notwithstanding_o because_o many_o author_n be_v cite_v in_o they_o who_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v never_o see_v but_o read_v or_o learn_v from_o their_o predecessor_n or_o find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n wherein_o be_v write_v many_o lie_n and_o false_a history_n to_o make_v they_o more_o plausible_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sell_v better_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o credible_a they_o write_v they_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o dead_a saint_n or_o some_o grave_a author_n who_o have_v be_v famous_a and_o the_o simple_a which_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v mould_v or_o print_v especial_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o author_n whereof_o some_o be_v account_v saint_n receive_v that_o as_o gospel_n firm_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o not_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o and_o as_o for_o miracle_n i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o incredulity_n but_o i_o be_o of_o so_o easy_a belief_n in_o that_o point_n as_o a_o
christian_a ought_v to_o do_v and_o i_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a both_o can_v work_v they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o by_o who_o it_o please_v he_o both_o by_o sinner_n and_o saint_n by_o infidel_n and_o believer_n and_o i_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o virtue_n of_o god_n name_n who_o only_o can_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v yet_o every_o day_n and_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o be_v wrought_v in_o some_o place_n god_n hand_n be_v nothing_o shorten_v but_o miracle_n be_v neither_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o infidel_n and_o devil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n pretend_v and_o whereof_o they_o make_v so_o great_a boast_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o although_o i_o have_v be_v often_o very_o curious_a diligent_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o same_o with_o all_o possible_a sincerity_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v first_o of_o all_o never_o to_o have_v see_v any_o in_o any_o place_n wheresoever_o i_o have_v be_v and_o moreover_o that_o i_o never_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o can_v assure_v i_o he_o have_v see_v any_o although_o i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o place_n where_o the_o people_n say_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o where_o the_o priest_n do_v keep_v great_a book_n stuff_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o when_o i_o be_v desirous_a particular_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o they_o whereof_o they_o make_v so_o great_a noise_n i_o find_v it_o be_v only_a deceit_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o draw_v more_o people_n after_o they_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o the_o saint_n with_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o burden_n the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n with_o offering_n and_o present_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n i_o will_v only_o hereupon_o give_v you_o this_o brief_a history_n when_o i_o do_v remain_v in_o a_o sea-town_n famous_a enough_o there_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n a_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o much_o give_v to_o his_o profit_n who_o perceive_v that_o his_o church_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o so_o much_o frequent_v as_o some_o other_o church_n be_v and_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o project_n and_o design_n to_o wit_n some_o simple_a woman_n pass_v once_o by_o the_o way_n come_v to_o his_o church_n he_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v new_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v be_v singular_o worship_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v visit_v it_o 7._o time_n mark_v the_o subtlety_n beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o benefit_n he_o shall_v receive_v every_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o go_v to_o see_v our_o dame_n de_fw-fr liesse_n which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a and_o may_v acquit_v himself_o from_o the_o vow_n of_o go_v thither_o but_o to_o assure_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o formal_a or_o obscure_a and_o enigmatique_a term_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o howsoever_o he_o persuade_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o town_n where_o i_o live_v publish_v the_o miracle_n in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v appear_v to_o that_o pastor_n and_o have_v hold_v such_o discourse_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o report_n of_o this_o new_a miracle_n be_v divulge_v abroad_o the_o people_n especial_o woman_n and_o maid_n go_v run_v in_o such_o a_o throng_n from_o the_o town_n to_o that_o church_n in_o pilgrimage_n it_o be_v distant_a about_o six_o mile_n that_o there_o pass_v no_o day_n wherein_o many_o hundred_o go_v not_o even_o to_o such_o excess_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o town_n a_o man_n zealous_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o charge_n do_v ordinary_o complain_v in_o public_a that_o his_o parish_n be_v desert_v god_n service_n neglect_v and_o the_o woman_n and_o maiden_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o turn_v whore_n they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v their_o live_n in_o so_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o exhortation_n sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o that_o unreasonable_a multitude_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o famous_a town_n the_o neighbour_a town_n throng_v thither_o also_o and_o the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n nay_o than_o two_o the_o people_n come_v thirty_o or_o forty_o mile_n off_o thither_o in_o procession_n and_o mark_v that_o none_o return_v back_o without_o leave_v some_o feather_n of_o their_o wing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o the_o invention_n some_o for_o confession_n other_o for_o mass_n some_o for_o evangil_n and_o prayer_n say_v over_o their_o head_n other_o for_o wax_n and_o light_n some_o to_o clothe_v the_o image_n and_o for_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o use_n which_o want_v not_o special_a and_o religious_a pretext_n whereof_o the_o honest_a priest_n make_v every_o where_o his_o profit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v all_o alone_a yet_o they_o who_o he_o admit_v to_o help_v he_o and_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n must_v often_o grease_v his_o finger_n and_o give_v he_o some_o acknowledgement_n otherways_o he_o will_v be_v discontent_v and_o weary_a to_o suffer_v they_o there_o be_v cunning_a every_o where_n and_o i_o be_v once_o there_o i_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o inquire_v of_o my_o friend_n the_o priest_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o miracle_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o far_o and_o near_o and_o as_o i_o do_v ask_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o begin_v to_o smile_v and_o tell_v i_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o that_o the_o report_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a foolery_n but_o such_o a_o answer_n be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o he_o be_v wise_a enough_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n not_o to_o discover_v himself_o so_o clear_o to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o equivocation_n nor_o enigmatique_a answer_n as_o many_o other_o and_o that_o i_o be_v of_o a_o profession_n to_o keep_v all_o secret_a and_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o the_o same_o of_o that_o false_a revelation_n continue_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v continue_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o those_o that_o will_v come_v after_o we_o will_v write_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v talk_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o church_n yet_o can_v i_o never_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o when_o i_o have_v inquire_v i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a rumour_n of_o the_o people_n nothing_o true_a i_o mean_v true_a miracle_n and_o not_o cure_n of_o fever_n or_o the_o like_a accident_n which_o nature_n itself_o with_o god_n concur_v or_o assistance_n may_v do_v nevertheless_o many_o go_v thither_o throng_v as_o they_o do_v likewise_o in_o a_o number_n of_o such_o place_n on_o holy_a day_n and_o sunday_n idle_a and_o work_a day_n so_o that_o all_o the_o neighbour_a priest_n complain_v as_o do_v that_o other_o that_o their_o church_n be_v desert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o their_o temple_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n but_o that_o under_o the_o false_a bruit_n of_o those_o miracle_n and_o under_o pretext_n of_o that_o indiscreet_a devotion_n the_o people_n do_v nothing_o but_o run_v up_o and_o down_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o money_n and_o bring_v themselves_o in_o danger_n to_o starve_v or_o steal_v that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o disorder_n commit_v by_o the_o way_n many_o young_a folk_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v acquaintance_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v often_o oblige_v to_o be_v pell_o mell_o together_o both_o by_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o inn_n for_o want_v of_o room_n woman_n return_v back_o with_o their_o purse_n empty_v and_o their_o belly_n fill_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o wind_n and_o all_o they_o do_v there_o be_v to_o hear_v
a_o short_a mass_n in_o great_a confusion_n rub_v their_o bead_n against_o the_o image_n and_o receive_v in_o haste_n some_o small_a suffrage_n for_o their_o money_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o great_a disorder_n throughout_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o gain_v most_o there_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o remain_v in_o another_o town_n big_a than_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n who_o have_v his_o sinew_n so_o contract_v and_o draw_v in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v but_o crooked_o and_o lean_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n and_o be_v four_o year_n in_o that_o manner_n after_o which_o time_n a_o gentlewoman_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o physic_n do_v undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n for_o some_o week_n his_o parent_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o famous_a church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n where_o be_v come_v at_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o his_o parent_n he_o constrain_v himself_o to_o walk_v and_o indeed_o do_v walk_v a_o little_a and_o then_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n believe_v their_o child_n be_v heal_v by_o a_o mere_a miracle_n which_o the_o honest_a gentlewoman_n do_v contradict_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v by_o her_o industry_n and_o remedy_n but_o she_o be_v command_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o keep_v silence_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o virgin_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o well_o but_o because_o the_o child_n do_v not_o walk_v firm_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v totter_v and_o very_o weak_o and_o as_o one_o who_o sinew_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o strengthen_v as_o i_o do_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n that_o that_o cure_n have_v be_v do_v rather_o by_o remedy_n than_o by_o miracle_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v publish_v in_o every_o place_n for_o most_o certain_a and_o believe_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o circumstance_n i_o have_v hear_v speak_v and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o a_o number_n of_o cure_n which_o the_o people_n do_v esteem_v miracle_n they_o be_v do_v beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o all_o that_o fall_v out_o so_o aught_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a do_v every_o day_n both_o with_o and_o without_o prayer_n both_o among_o christian_n and_o infidel_n nature_n work_v often_o by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o god_n permit_v and_o so_o dispose_v but_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a to_o recover_v sight_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o do_v nor_o hear_v of_o now_o adays_o but_o those_o who_o come_v after_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o wherewith_o to_o fill_v their_o book_n as_o many_o writer_n in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o concern_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v raise_v i_o have_v but_o this_o one_o word_n to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v hundred_o yea_o and_o thousand_o who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o legend_n to_o have_v be_v resuscitate_v at_o divers_a time_n and_o by_o divers_a saint_n there_o be_v nothing_o see_v nor_o find_v of_o all_o the_o say_v dead_a or_o write_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o i_o marvel_v that_o man_n do_v not_o careful_o gather_v all_o the_o news_n they_o may_v have_v bring_v from_o the_o other_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o how_o they_o do_v live_v after_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v 200._o league_n hence_o i_o think_v i_o will_v willing_o go_v thither_o to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o learn_v something_o from_o he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v know_v and_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v carry_v he_o through_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v monster_n and_o rare_a thing_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v gain_v more_o money_n than_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n hitherto_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v say_v either_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o that_o as_o now_o they_o may_v do_v or_o rather_o they_o be_v but_o all_o fable_n and_o except_o those_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o see_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n now_o see_v among_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o famous_a church_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o often_o publish_v some_o and_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n and_o order_n that_o do_v not_o daily_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n some_o new_a image_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v or_o have_v live_v as_o they_o say_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o their_o monastery_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v never_o be_v do_v or_o otherways_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o miracle_n by_o the_o posterity_n i_o be_v the_o last_o year_n in_o close_a prison_n above_o eleven_o month_n together_o where_o i_o have_v no_o other_o company_n but_o two_o little_a tame_a dove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n for_o my_o consolation_n and_o recreation_n in_o the_o affliction_n wherein_o i_o be_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o beside_o some_o few_o popish_a book_n there_o i_o chance_v to_o reader_n among_o other_o a_o certain_a english_a author_n call_v as_o i_o remember_v ordericus_n vitalis_n a_o benedictine_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o st_n bernard_n time_n a_o man_n zealous_a of_o the_o welfare_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o order_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o the_o two_o preceding_n there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o able_a man_n and_o who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o holy_a in_o those_o age_n and_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v especial_o of_o st_n bernard_n who_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o st_n anselme_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v dead_a a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o who_o monastery_n he_o have_v live_v and_o of_o other_o the_o like_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o miracle_n which_o he_o will_v not_o questionless_a have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o for_o it_o be_v his_o special_a intent_n and_o inclination_n and_o he_o complain_v extreme_o and_o be_v sorry_a he_o find_v none_o to_o write_v nevertheless_o those_o who_o live_v after_o have_v be_v able_a and_o sharper-sighted_n than_o he_o be_v for_o they_o have_v discover_v they_o by_o hundred_o a_o far_o of_o where_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o live_n at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o see_v nor_o find_v one_o only_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o they_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o and_o write_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v find_v a_o great_a number_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a many_o of_o religious_a person_n especial_o who_o at_o this_o present_a have_v the_o opinion_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n &_o to_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o life_n time_n although_o i_o do_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o adore_v their_o image_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v man_n who_o live_v without_o scandal_n and_o in_o reputation_n of_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v their_o own_o imperfection_n as_o other_o and_o i_o have_v know_v a_o multitude_n of_o secular_a person_n who_o i_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v no_o less_o holy_a &_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o and_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v as_o have_v know_v it_o by_o long_a experience_n and_o hear_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n from_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o best_a among_o the_o religious_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o among_o the_o laic_n and_o secular_a person_n than_o in_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o cloister_n for_o there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n among_o they_o and_o more_o exterior_a show_n and_o appearance_n to_o guide_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o be_v esteem_v holy_a than_o of_o interior_a and_o care_n to_o please_v and_o
and_o corporal_o there_o and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n spiritual_o sacramental_o and_o figurative_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n now_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v his_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v have_v his_o body_n within_o his_o body_n his_o whole_a head_n in_o his_o mouth_n &_o in_o his_o stomach_n and_o at_o one_o time_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n he_o give_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o although_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v ingenuous_o and_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o corporal_a reception_n nor_o to_o receive_v it_o corporal_o that_o quicken_v and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o so_o shall_v rat_n and_o dog_n be_v capable_a as_o we_o be_v but_o only_o the_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a union_n and_o reception_n which_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a and_o simple_a love_n of_o god_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v they_o stammer_v so_o much_o at_o this_o see_v they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o receive_v more_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n therein_o than_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o may_v true_o say_v in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n my_o inclination_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o render_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n all_o possible_a honour_n and_o respect_n and_o if_o i_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o my_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o my_o religion_n i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o we_o have_v rule_n and_o law_n that_o guide_v we_o and_o to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o only_o look_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o institution_n and_o holy_a word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n which_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o form_v our_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n corporal_o but_o only_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o under_o the_o substance_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o matth._n 26.26_o and_o jesus_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n there_o you_o see_v that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v take_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v for_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v be_v but_o bread_n but_o you_o object_n that_o he_o say_v 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n which_o although_o much_o mingle_v with_o the_o syriaque_fw-la be_v yet_o so_o call_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n now_o in_o that_o language_n the_o word_n signify_v or_o represent_v be_v not_o find_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o they_o use_v the_o word_n est_fw-la so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n old_a testament_n this_o word_n est_fw-la ordinary_o use_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o represent_v as_o gen._n 40.12_o 40.12_o gen._n 40.12_o joseph_n expound_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o cupbearer_n and_o baker_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o three_o branch_n be_v three_o day_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n the_o three_o basket_n be_v three_o day_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 41_o chap._n vers_fw-la 26._o 41.26_o gen._n 41.26_o the_o fat_a kine_n and_o the_o seven_o full_a ear_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o evil_n favour_v and_o lean_a kine_n and_o the_o seven_o blast_a ear_n be_v seven_o year_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o from_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la even_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o diverse_a tense_n import_v so_o much_o as_o signify_v or_o represent_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o greek_a tongue_n want_v not_o word_n to_o express_v signify_v figure_n or_o represent_v yet_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n which_o often_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v often_o est_fw-la for_o signify_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 19.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o gal._n 4.24_o rev._n 19.9_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o galat._n 4.24_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o free_a to_o wit_n agar_n and_o sarah_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o rev._n 17.9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o in_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n 18._o v._o 18._o and_z vers_n 18._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v impossible_a then_o for_o our_o saviour_n to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o language_n this_o signify_v or_o represent_v my_o body_n because_o those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o that_o language_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o can_v and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o familiar_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n know_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n have_v set_v it_o down_o the_o most_o ingenious_o they_o can_v so_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o beside_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v st._n joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o the_o like_a the_o romish_a church_n understand_v it_o figurative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n why_o then_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v it_o figurative_o for_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n or_o a_o door_n and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o clear_o explain_v himself_o in_o those_o other_o passage_n than_o in_o this_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n or_o ground_n but_o rather_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o than_o the_o other_o 11.16_o luk._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o 22.19_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n explain_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o moreover_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o true_a body_n he_o will_v have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o adore_v it_o and_o will_v have_v elevate_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v adore_v it_o which_o can_v be_v observe_v see_v they_o sit_v still_o at_o table_n which_o be_v a_o posture_n no_o way_n fit_a for_o adoration_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o this_o adoration_n will_v have_v be_v chief_o necessary_a at_o this_o first_o institution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o crumb_n will_v fall_v especial_o in_o break_v the_o bread_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v straight_o have_v charge_v they_o together_o to_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o crumb_n together_o diligent_o not_o leave_v any_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n christ_n shall_v be_v whole_o in_o every_o little_a crumb_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a piece_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n pronounce_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o thus_o s._n matthew_n have_v it_o 26.27_o and_z taking_z the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o 26.27_o matth._n 26.27_o and_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o
sin_n s._n luke_n who_o have_v write_v since_o have_v these_o word_n chap._n 22._o v._n 22.20_o luk._n 22.20_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n shall_v be_v figurative_o understand_v and_o in_o a_o significative_a mystery_n for_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v since_o have_v set_v it_o down_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o clear_v the_o mystery_n have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n now_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n lead_v straight_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v real_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o covenant_n for_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o relation_n a_o action_n a_o accident_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o substance_n moreover_o a_o testament_n consist_v in_o clause_n and_o promise_n which_o can_v no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o testament_n see_v he_o be_v the_o testator_n himself_o and_o if_o a_o party_n contract_v can_v be_v call_v testament_n and_o covenant_n the_o faithful_a may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v daily_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v make_v the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v make_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v already_o divulge_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o those_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v the_o word_n est_fw-la use_v for_o signify_v or_o represent_v even_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n wherefore_o then_o think_v they_o it_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v also_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n furthermore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n and_o that_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o christ_n say_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o wine_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o mean_v then_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n in_o a_o word_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n appear_v so_o clear_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o marvel_v how_o any_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v upon_o this_o may_v read_v the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o more_o learned_o and_o copious_o especial_o the_o book_n of_o doctor_n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n and_o andrew_n rivet_n two_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o famous_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n and_o who_o be_v repute_v for_o such_o even_a by_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o as_o for_o the_o distribution_n and_o communion_n under_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v it_o so_o and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o table_n with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 26.26_o matth._n 26.26_o by_o those_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o by_o those_o other_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o be_v none_o other_o but_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o if_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v shall_v only_o represent_v the_o priest_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o also_o but_o the_o priest_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n for_o many_o just_a reason_n and_o to_o shun_v a_o multitude_n of_o inconvenience_n as_o because_o the_o wine_n may_v easy_o spill_v because_o it_o be_v scarce_o in_o divers_a place_n or_o for_o the_o irreverence_n many_o may_v commit_v in_o wet_v their_o beard_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o let_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hang_v thereon_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n hang_v at_o their_o moustache_n which_o will_v be_v very_o great_a irreverence_n and_o other_o the_o like_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n that_o be_v to_o show_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o master_n christ_n and_o to_o blame_v he_o of_o indiscretion_n for_o not_o foresee_v all_o those_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n in_o institute_v that_o holy_a mystery_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n can_v be_v blame_v of_o that_o vice_n and_o well_o know_v and_o foresee_v all_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n through_o all_o the_o age_n to_o come_v all_o those_o reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v she_o own_o invention_n desire_v herself_o to_o be_v esteem_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n itself_o now_o i_o believe_v a_o christian_a can_v be_v blame_v for_o do_v as_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v do_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o word_n and_o to_o imitate_v he_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o example_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o none_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o institution_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v his_o institution_n and_o example_n which_o if_o they_o do_v in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v but_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v quick_o decide_v chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v whole_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v it_o every_o day_n for_o which_o so_o many_o rich_a altar_n be_v erect_v for_o which_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o ornament_n of_o silk_n and_o embroidery_n load_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o utensil_n of_o incense_n dish_n of_o candlestick_n lamp_n and_o moveable_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o very_o capable_a to_o draw_v approbation_n and_o applause_n from_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o sense_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a mystery_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o humane_a invention_n proper_a for_o recreation_n and_o delight_n as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o tragedy_n and_o comedy_n and_o in_o worldly_a magnificence_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o divine_a intention_n and_o institution_n and_o seek_v more_o after_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o contentment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o howsoever_o the_o popish_a doctor_n preach_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v say_v mass_n and_o write_v in_o the_o index_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o content_n of_o chapter_n the_o mass_n prove_v in_o these_o place_n where_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v to_o say_v
and_o sing_v the_o mass_n i_o confess_v true_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sing_v mass_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o perticipate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v mass_n but_o if_o by_o the_o mass_n they_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o a_o altar_n cover_v with_o three_o table-clothe_n with_o so_o many_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o people_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n with_o stretch_v abroad_o and_o fold_v of_o their_o arm_n finger_n hand_n and_o body_n with_o so_o many_o cross_n upward_o and_o downward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a on_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n the_o corporal_a the_o altar_n the_o forehead_n breast_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o where_o the_o priest_n communicate_v ordinary_o alone_a and_o almost_o every_o day_n and_o the_o people_n for_o a_o long_a time_n only_o once_o a_o year_n for_o my_o part_n after_o i_o have_v read_v again_o and_o again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n for_o the_o end_n which_o i_o shall_v quick_o show_v you_o and_o no_o divine_a institution_n nor_o invention_n neither_o can_v they_o in_o reason_n allege_v here_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o write_a word_n for_o if_o that_o mystery_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v have_v much_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o exceed_v great_a importance_n and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a devotion_n and_o incomparable_a zeal_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v every_o day_n or_o at_o least_o often_o have_v say_v mass_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n earnest_o to_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o there_o appear_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n paul_n indeed_o speak_v to_o we_o especial_o once_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o it_o furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v convene_v sometime_o about_o easter_n to_o break_v bread_n and_o participate_v of_o that_o divine_a mystery_n together_o but_o in_o no_o other_o place_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o romish_a fashion_n nor_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o romanist_n diligent_o to_o consider_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o will_v no_o more_o find_v it_o there_o than_o i_o neither_o will_v they_o find_v any_o where_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o host_n or_o a_o round_a cake_n or_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o so_o great_a ceremony_n and_o care_n in_o tabernacle_n and_o rich_a cabin_n as_o they_o now_o do_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v herself_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o obtrude_a for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v never_o leave_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v neither_o preach_v write_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o they_o have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o their_o epistle_n yet_o luke_n who_o do_v write_v all_o that_o he_o can_v see_v and_o learn_v of_o their_o action_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o which_o be_v esteem_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n add_v to_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n to_o day_n one_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n to_o morrow_n another_o now_o one_o ornament_n and_o vesture_n and_o then_o another_o sometime_o make_v it_o of_o one_o fashion_n sometime_o of_o another_o till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o it_o be_v now_o a_o snare_n to_o precipitate_v many_o priest_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o not_o use_v that_o disposition_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v require_v therein_o and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o with_o that_o respect_n the_o romish_a church_n require_v which_o they_o of_o that_o belief_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n although_o erroneous_a they_o be_v judge_v culpable_a of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n of_o that_o church_n now_o to_o define_v proper_o or_o describe_v the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a i_o suppose_v i_o may_v say_v just_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a trade_n institute_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o nourish_v and_o entertain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o priest_n who_o become_v priest_n principal_o to_o gain_v their_o live_n thereby_o fit_a to_o enrich_v the_o monastery_n and_o church_n and_o make_v all_o the_o monk_n live_v fine_o and_o whereby_o the_o people_n purse_n be_v empty_v and_o final_o a_o trade_n that_o serve_v to_o condemn_v many_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o say_v it_o as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v it_o this_o definition_n seem_v a_o little_a too_o rude_a and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n ridiculous_a but_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o may_v confess_v it_o if_o they_o will_v for_o the_o tax_n and_o prize_n of_o mass_n now_o adays_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o of_o bread_n in_o the_o market_n and_o he_o that_o give_v not_o so_o much_o get_v none_o and_o because_o silver_n be_v scarce_a in_o former_a time_n than_o now_o so_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o and_o a_o mass_n that_o will_v not_o be_v say_v now_o for_o eight_o or_o ten_o penny_n be_v not_o worth_a two_o or_o three_o penny_n in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n man_n have_v more_o than_o they_o desire_v at_o that_o rate_n and_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v dear_a now_o than_o they_o be_v so_o the_o mass_n be_v also_o and_o because_o the_o religious_a order_n who_o be_v insatiable_a in_o wealth_n and_o who_o never_o refuse_v any_o wealth_n whensoever_o it_o come_v be_v load_v with_o so_o many_o mass_n that_o they_o can_v not_o say_v the_o half_a of_o they_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o have_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v as_o they_o say_v of_o many_o smal_n make_v one_o great_a and_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v found_v by_o particular_n he_o have_v make_v but_o one_o wherein_o all_o the_o benefactor_n be_v comprehend_v in_o gross_a and_o in_o general_a term_n and_o so_o by_o a_o handsome_a bull_n have_v discharge_v they_o of_o all_o scruple_n which_o if_o their_o founder_n have_v mistrust_v they_o will_v have_v be_v wary_a to_o have_v leave_v so_o great_a wealth_n and_o rent_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o that_o effect_n so_o they_o who_o live_v at_o this_o present_a among_o the_o papist_n be_v become_v wise_a at_o the_o coast_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o commit_v any_o such_o folly_n and_o rob_v and_o beggar_n their_o child_n to_o enrich_v and_o fatten_v the_o monk_n but_o howsoever_o common_o he_o that_o want_v money_n can_v have_v no_o mass_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v mass_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o fire_n for_o want_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v mass_n as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o so_o to_o be_v rich_a be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o go_v speedy_o to_o paradise_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v in_o s._n matth._n 10.25_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 10.25_o matth._n 10.25_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n
word_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v those_o word_n unto_o internal_a and_o external_a sin_n but_o persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o say_v to_o he_o all_z that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o oath_n loose_a and_o exempt_a subject_n from_o the_o subjection_n and_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o child_n from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n when_o they_o become_v religious_a in_o any_o monastery_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o lose_v marriage_n lawful_o contract_v if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n together_o have_v present_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o be_v ally_v by_o the_o confirmation_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o this_o passage_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o manifest_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v never_o command_v auricular_a confession_n but_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o command_n nor_o practice_v it_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o will_v questionless_a have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o confession_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o apostle_n doubtless_o shall_v have_v preach_v it_o and_o even_o practise_v it_o often_o among_o they_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o for_o all_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v commit_v if_o not_o mortal_a yet_o venial_a sin_n and_o when_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v also_o have_v preach_v the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o even_o to_o make_v general_a confession_n as_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o other_o virtue_n which_o not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o their_o time_n confession_n be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n proceed_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o institute_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o great_a temporal_a profit_n they_o draw_v from_o it_o i_o say_v moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o be_v neither_o thought_n a_o obligation_n nor_o command_n nor_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o clear_o see_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o their_o saint_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o their_o bible_n and_o holy_a scripture_n there_o let_v they_o read_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n nay_o even_o of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o confessor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o of_o st._n augustine_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o basilius_n who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o oriental_a monk_n of_o st._n anthony_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n final_o of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o age_n yea_o and_o since_o i_o be_o assure_v they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v any_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a man_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o exemplary_a perfection_n who_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n see_v both_o their_o life_n and_o death_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n which_o if_o they_o have_v use_v it_o will_v questionless_a have_v be_v mention_v some_o where_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o life_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o he_o especial_o who_o not_o long_o ago_o have_v gather_v and_o collect_v all_o those_o life_n and_o who_o have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v never_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o point_n if_o he_o have_v find_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o it_o in_o any_o place_n and_o i_o even_o marvel_v he_o have_v not_o add_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o either_o he_o do_v not_o bethink_v himself_o of_o it_o or_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o confound_v this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o look_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o father_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o same_o author_n forget_v not_o to_o mention_v this_o point_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o where_o he_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v use_v and_o because_o that_o this_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n within_o this_o short_a time_n than_o ever_o before_o so_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o those_o last_o age_n in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v not_o very_o special_a mention_n make_v of_o their_o frequent_a confession_n and_o their_o sincerity_n therein_o but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o at_o all_o moreover_o i_o marvel_v often_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n turn_v over_o i_o pray_v you_o augustine_n irenaeus_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n and_o cyprian_a and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o may_v be_v they_o speak_v of_o some_o exomologese_n and_o confession_n but_o that_o be_v public_a and_o not_o secret_a confession_n to_o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o edification_n and_o not_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o sacramental_a absolution_n remark_n also_o if_o you_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o they_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n with_o which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o this_o time_n be_v fill_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v write_v any_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o confession_n as_o we_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o our_o day_n there_o you_o will_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strong_a proof_n if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o father_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n for_o they_o be_v so_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o age_n they_o will_v often_o questionless_a have_v use_v it_o and_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o will_v have_v compose_v so_o big_a volume_n without_o make_v clear_a mention_n in_o some_o place_n nay_o even_o in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o which_o be_v esteem_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n furthermore_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n attribute_v to_o st_n jerome_n how_o those_o ancient_n be_v sometime_o nay_o even_o often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o egypt_n four_o or_o five_o thousand_o hermit_n or_o cenobite_n or_o more_o under_o one_o superior_a &_o master_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o forbid_v in_o those_o time_n and_o to_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o body_n to_o win_v their_o live_n and_o be_v burdensome_a to_o none_o as_o st_n paul_n do_v and_o common_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o that_o great_a multitude_n who_o often_o do_v not_o live_v among_o they_o but_o come_v to_o see_v they_o every_o sabbath_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n unto_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o the_o confession_n be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n for_o one_o or_o two_o priest_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o confess_v often_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o fortnight_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confess_v two_o thousand_o and_o those_o book_n of_o their_o life_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o they_o
call_v their_o priest_n to_o confess_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v near_o to_o death_n but_o that_o they_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o passage_n by_o the_o meditation_n and_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o often_o hear_v and_o recite_v of_o psalm_n and_o there_o be_v even_o many_o among_o they_o if_o that_o author_n speak_v truth_n who_o be_v for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n or_o more_o enclose_v in_o little_a chamber_n of_o purpose_n and_o sequester_v from_o all_o humane_a conversation_n without_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o any_o and_o often_o die_v alone_o if_o in_o those_o day_n the_o confession_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n man_n will_v have_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o diabolical_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n as_o they_o will_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v who_o to_o follow_v his_o private_a devotion_n shall_v leave_v off_o the_o whole_a way_n and_o practice_v of_o confession_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o consider_v this_o well_o and_o if_o he_o doubt_v i_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v those_o book_n and_o ruminate_v the_o matter_n now_o all_o that_o show_v most_o clear_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o auricular_a confession_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o practise_v by_o they_o nor_o use_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n but_o a_o doctrine_n invent_v not_o long_o ago_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a temporal_a profit_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o great_a worth_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o that_o of_o the_o confession_n and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o take_v no_o money_n in_o confess_v that_o nevertheless_o be_v only_o to_o refuse_v a_o little_a fish_n for_o a_o big_a one_o and_o the_o gratification_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o penitent_n especial_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n recompense_v full_o all_o their_o pain_n those_o who_o use_v that_o trade_n and_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o practice_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o profitable_a this_o mystery_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o man_n who_o can_v but_o handsome_o handle_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o spiritual_a of_o man_n can_v but_o easy_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporallity_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v find_v with_o many_o confessor_n after_o their_o death_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n during_o their_o life_n and_o so_o many_o sumptuous_a monastery_n new_o erect_v in_o many_o city_n and_o so_o many_o costly_a ornament_n and_o so_o great_a riches_n and_o wealth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o sole_a auricular_a confession_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a at_o least_o as_o profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v this_o be_v even_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o who_o do_v profess_v it_o and_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o off_o for_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o even_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o will_v fain_o hinder_v the_o friar_n from_o use_v it_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_a and_o capable_a enough_o alone_o with_o their_o priest_n to_o govern_v their_o flock_n without_o those_o auxiliary_a troop_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o which_o take_v all_o the_o fat_a and_o flesh_n of_o the_o flock_n whereof_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o full_a charge_n but_o god_n so_o permit_v that_o have_v leave_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v confound_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a invention_n i_o remember_v that_o a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n among_o the_o clergy_n tell_v i_o some_o while_n ago_o at_o london_n that_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n know_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_v the_o confession_n may_v bring_v they_o be_v sorry_a that_o morsel_n shall_v have_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o will_v quick_o set_v it_o up_o again_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o judge_v other_o by_o himself_o or_o not_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n with_o many_o he_o be_v not_o much_o incline_v to_o papistry_n and_o now_o i_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o be_v otherwise_o conceit_v of_o he_o and_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o to_o satisfy_v such_o man_n if_o yet_o any_o such_o be_v which_o god_n forbid_v i_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o confession_n bring_v great_a profit_n to_o some_o particular_a and_o private_a priest_n it_o draw_v also_o after_o it_o insupportable_a inconvenience_n and_o incommodity_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o general_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confession_n be_v grow_v at_o this_o day_n to_o such_o excess_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o as_o the_o pastor_n in_o former_a time_n do_v move_v the_o people_n thereunto_o both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o divert_v they_o at_o this_o present_a because_o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a number_n of_o people_n this_o exercise_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o other_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o penitent_n can_v discharge_v themselves_o faithful_o even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o where_o there_o be_v for_o example_n 4000_o communicant_n in_o a_o parish_n as_o there_o be_v many_o if_o the_o most_o part_n which_o will_v confess_v themselves_o at_o some_o great_a feast_n as_o at_o christmas_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o exhort_v the_o people_n that_o now_o it_o be_v become_v customary_a unto_o they_o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n every_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confess_v fifty_o in_o a_o morning_n though_o he_o shall_v labour_v from_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o midday_n without_o any_o intermission_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v above_o twenty_o priest_n to_o confess_v a_o thousand_o in_o a_o forenoon_n and_o above_o forty_o for_o two_o thousand_o and_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v do_v post-haste_a as_o they_o say_v and_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o good_a can_v one_o do_v in_o so_o ticklesome_a a_o business_n in_o such_o precipitation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o mass_n which_o must_v be_v say_v aloud_o and_o with_o low_a voice_n and_o who_o shall_v help_v to_o sing_v and_o say_v the_o divine_a office_n the_o matin_n and_o other_o canonical_a office_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o shall_v preach_v and_o perfect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o day_n and_o the_o public_a require_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o priest_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o great_a trouble_n beside_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a feast_n the_o throng_n be_v so_o great_a almost_o in_o every_o place_n that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o morning_n work_n only_o to_o wait_v his_o turn_n for_o to_o say_v two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o that_o often_o put_v all_o the_o family_n to_o trouble_v and_o discord_n for_o the_o mistress_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o maid_n for_o stay_v too_o long_o and_o the_o husband_n against_o his_o wife_n and_o if_o they_o be_v both_o there_o together_o the_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a household_n be_v in_o confusion_n observe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v few_o other_o but_o woman_n that_o will_v wait_v upon_o this_o wearisome_a and_o troublesome_a devotion_n for_o the_o man_n especial_o the_o wise_a sort_n not_o believe_v it_o so_o easy_o and_o remark_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o offend_v their_o spirit_n leave_v the_o practice_n to_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o prate_v and_o discharge_v their_o spleen_n and_o discover_v
their_o secret_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o occasion_n to_o tell_v all_o their_o business_n and_o often_o those_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o declare_v their_o grief_n to_o a_o man_n who_o they_o think_v oblige_v to_o keep_v all_o secret_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o we_o see_v the_o woman_n so_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n know_v they_o to_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o consequent_o more_o liberal_a than_o man_n labour_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o those_o exercise_n what_o ever_o disorder_n or_o discontentment_n may_v fall_v out_o from_o their_o husband_n but_o final_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o spirit_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v wise_o in_o have_v not_o institute_v this_o fine_a mystery_n the_o bishop_n also_o themselves_o and_o other_o pastor_n who_o have_v more_o interest_n to_o conserve_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o general_a good_a than_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o particular_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o priest_n begin_z as_o much_o to_o detest_v the_o use_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o they_o do_v ardent_o preach_v and_o recommend_v it_o heretofore_o for_o now_o they_o see_v the_o great_a disorder_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o draw_v after_o it_o and_o their_o experience_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v all_o reestablish_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a order_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a scandal_n occasion_v by_o this_o confession_n whereof_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o city_n and_o place_n can_v give_v too_o manifest_a testimony_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n many_o judge_n well_o that_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o more_o profitable_a to_o discover_v and_o confess_v our_o secret_n to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n than_o to_o priest_n to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o shall_v yet_o show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o confession_n be_v a_o snare_n which_o precipitate_v many_o into_o hell_n if_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_a chap._n xxiii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v found_v her_o new_a doctrine_n not_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o especial_o upon_o profit_n and_o greatness_n have_v not_o content_v herself_o in_o stead_n of_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o add_v five_o more_o whereof_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n can_v make_v good_a profit_n every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n and_o charge_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o or_o the_o dispensation_n or_o other_o casual_a thing_n which_o concern_v they_o and_o which_o fall_n out_o every_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v yet_o further_o bethink_v she_o to_o invent_v a_o purgatory_n which_o she_o say_v be_v a_o place_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o god_n favour_n do_v ordinary_o go_v after_o their_o death_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o torment_v many_o year_n nay_o even_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o year_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o live_n or_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a people_n or_o by_o application_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n whereof_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o sole_a treasurer_n and_o dispenser_n make_v profession_n to_o apply_v they_o by_o his_o jubiles_fw-la and_o indulgence_n so_o that_o simple_a people_n to_o shun_v that_o terrible_a fire_n after_o their_o death_n wherewith_o the_o just_a man_n be_v threaten_v have_v often_o spoil_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n of_o many_o land_n and_o great_a riches_n to_o give_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v godly_a than_o other_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remain_v so_o long_o in_o those_o pain_n and_o if_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a have_v any_o affection_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o good_a friend_n which_o be_v dead_a they_o often_o spare_v nothing_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o this_o their_o necessity_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n preach_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o great_a force_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o and_o the_o monk_n and_o they_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o help_v they_o must_v satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v pay_v to_o the_o last_o farthing_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o fire_n as_o hot_a and_o scorch_a as_o that_o of_o hell_n not_o only_o for_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o mortal_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o least_o venial_a sin_n they_o may_v have_v commit_v in_o their_o life_n of_o which_o every_o man_n have_v questionless_a a_o innumerable_a number_n and_o because_o as_o they_o say_v ready_a money_n be_v good_a physic_n they_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o heir_n the_o payment_n of_o that_o debt_n who_o may_v be_v divert_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o avarice_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o health_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o that_o the_o candle_n that_o go_v before_o give_v better_a light_n and_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o those_o ghost_n like_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n but_o exceed_v fearful_a and_o very_a terrible_a and_o strange_a and_o deserve_v well_o to_o be_v clear_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n and_o who_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a price_n but_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o pain_n that_o a_o mortal_a sin_n do_v merit_n or_o yet_o a_o venial_a that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o although_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o and_o that_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o love_v mankind_n more_o than_o do_v a_o father_n or_o mother_n their_o child_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o a_o grain_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n gratis_o but_o have_v ordain_v a_o fearful_a fire_n to_o burn_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o after_o their_o death_n though_o they_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o have_v depart_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v and_o call_v they_o his_o dear_a child_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o christian_a nor_o yet_o conceive_v by_o any_o man_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v paradise_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n and_o justice_n and_o comfort_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n account_v they_o bless_a who_o shall_v die_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o favour_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o they_o who_o have_v give_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o in_o his_o poor_a when_o they_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a and_o to_o they_o who_o he_o account_v his_o love_a child_n and_o that_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o after_o their_o death_n for_o many_o year_n with_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v suffer_v except_o only_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v have_v sometime_o a_o end_n it_o may_v be_v after_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n for_o they_o have_v invent_v yet_o of_o purpose_n more_o to_o terrify_v the_o people_n certain_a story_n which_o say_v that_o for_o every_o small_a sin_n they_o must_v bear_v at_o least_o seven_o year_n in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o who_o have_v hundred_o and_o million_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n be_v but_o too_o great_a it_o be_v questionless_a to_o wrong_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o deny_v his_o bounty_n it_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o blasphemous_a against_o
they_o have_v labour_v to_o plant_v and_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n for_o christian_n too_o light_o terrify_v with_o the_o pain_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v menace_v after_o death_n have_v often_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o give_v they_o to_o monk_n and_o priest_n that_o so_o they_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o apply_v their_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o after_o their_o death_n thence_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o great_a and_o rich_a monastery_n have_v their_o beginning_n the_o revenue_n of_o which_o some_o few_o except_v serve_v at_o this_o present_a to_o entertain_v cardinal_n prelate_n and_o noble_a man_n child_n in_o princely_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n who_o notwithstanding_o think_v little_a on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a founder_n or_o their_o successor_n except_o often_o to_o torment_v and_o vex_v they_o and_o on_o this_o doctrine_n and_o by_o those_o foundation_n such_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o religious_a person_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a so_o that_o in_o some_o city_n which_o i_o know_v there_o be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o as_o for_o priest_n there_o be_v many_o country_n parish_n which_o have_v above_o thirty_o now_o except_o it_o may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o of_o that_o number_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v on_o who_o good_a revenue_n be_v well_o bestow_v to_o encourage_v and_o enable_v they_o in_o their_o employment_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o exercise_n if_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n common_o have_v no_o other_o occupation_n but_o to_o sing_v and_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o purgatory_n and_o by_o that_o invention_n especial_o they_o all_o live_v and_o be_v entertain_v fat_o for_o the_o people_n affright_v with_o that_o terrible_a fire_n cause_n often_o say_v mass_n vigil_n and_o trental_n and_o find_v annual_a mass_n and_o other_o obiit_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o those_o obiit_n may_v be_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o shrill_a voice_n with_o great_a or_o small_a noise_n according_a to_o the_o money_n they_o will_v bestow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o a_o great_a mass_n there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o coop_v and_o cooper_n so_o many_o light_a torch_n so_o many_o bell_n either_o toll_n or_o ring_v the_o knell_n so_o often_o and_o so_o long_o at_o every_o time_n there_o must_v also_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n present_a to_o sing_v and_o say_v so_o many_o mass_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n the_o vigil_n with_o so_o many_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n with_o so_o many_o requiem_n libera_n &_o de_fw-la profundis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n than_o the_o holy_a water_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o for_o his_o pain_n be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o and_o a_o good_a dinner_n often_o for_o conclusion_n where_o they_o drink_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o live_n and_o say_v god_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o true_o among_o its_o superstition_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o noise_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o magnificense_n sound_v of_o bell_n sing_v and_o ceremony_n none_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a will_v stay_v long_o in_o those_o fire_n and_o the_o rich_a will_v come_v quick_o out_o but_o if_o man_n believe_v they_o come_v not_o out_o but_o by_o devotion_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n of_o that_o kind_n when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o to_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o force_n see_v the_o small_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n these_o priest_n use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v rather_o how_o to_o disburden_v themselves_o quick_o of_o that_o task_n then_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o i_o have_v often_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n the_o oblit_v last_v so_o many_o year_n imagine_v indeed_o there_o behove_v a_o great_a many_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o work_n to_o deliver_v one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n if_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v about_o by_o work_n do_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o grace_n as_o they_o hold_v even_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v humane_a invention_n fall_v in_o those_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n find_v their_o profit_n thereon_o and_o the_o people_n purse_n be_v often_o empty_v divers_a have_v often_o ruin_v their_o child_n to_o make_v foundation_n after_o their_o death_n and_o some_o especial_o woman_n incommodate_v often_o their_o family_n without_o their_o husband_n knowledge_n or_o even_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o bread_n and_o other_o necessary_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o make_v little_a boy_n recite_v the_o 7._o psalm_n who_o give_v five_o or_o six_o pair_n of_o they_o for_o a_o pony_n as_o to_o make_v the_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o obiit_n which_o be_v not_o so_o cheap_a within_o these_o few_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v yet_o invent_v indulgence_n and_o privilege_a altar_n which_o be_v another_o mean_a to_o draw_v profit_n from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a as_o to_o find_v so_o great_a obiit_n or_o who_o desire_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o new_a artifice_n whereby_o they_o say_v a_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n with_o less_o cost_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o be_v both_o ready_a and_o frequenter_a on_o the_o priest_n part_n but_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o dispense_v those_o indulgence_n at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v thither_o or_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o one_o be_v as_o easy_a as_o the_o other_o to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o i_o marvel_v wherefore_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o burn_v so_o long_o in_o those_o flame_n see_v he_o can_v retire_v they_o without_o trouble_n or_o cost_n only_o by_o his_o indulgence_n i_o think_v christian_a charity_n shall_v require_v that_o of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o indulgence_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o great_a noise_n chap._n xxiiii_o of_o indulgence_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a monarch_n in_o europe_n have_v as_o it_o be_v report_v at_o this_o present_a only_a by_o the_o liberality_n of_o christian_n above_o 24._o thousand_o crown_n to_o spend_v every_o day_n a_o rent_n whereof_o many_o great_a prince_n who_o have_v more_o land_n than_o he_o come_v far_o short_a but_o beside_o those_o temporal_a visible_a and_o real_a riches_n he_o have_v say_v he_o other_o which_z he_o term_v spiritual_a of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o more_o liberal_a dispenser_n than_o of_o the_o former_a and_o those_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o he_o term_v himself_o treasurer_n and_o distributer_n and_o which_o he_o disperse_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o fancy_n by_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v indulgence_n for_o my_o particular_a when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o last_o year_n that_o i_o be_v the_o pope_n missionary_n i_o be_v liberal_o enough_o provide_v of_o they_o both_o for_o myself_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o distribute_v to_o other_o for_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o bull_n and_o quality_n of_o missionary_n beside_o the_o licence_n i_o have_v to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o case_n reserve_v even_o in_o the_o bull_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o i_o may_v also_o admit_v as_o many_o deputy_n as_o i_o will_v i_o can_v give_v full_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o all_o sin_n great_a and_o small_a to_o all_o they_o who_o confess_v themselves_o to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v confess_v and_o have_v communicate_v be_v present_a at_o my_o sermon_n on_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o purgatory_n for_o their_o sin_n pass_v till_o that_o time_n although_o they_o have_v live_v fourscore_o year_n moreover_o in_o say_v mass_n i_o can_v deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n perfect_o every_o monday_n in_o the_o year_n
to_o my_o choice_n and_o will_n beside_o the_o medail_n and_o benediction_n which_o i_o may_v have_v another_o way_n to_o distribute_v to_o who_o i_o will_v and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v this_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o in_o this_o point_n and_o other_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childishness_n for_o i_o confess_v to_o my_o confusion_n now_o that_o i_o be_v very_o superstitious_a towards_o those_o indulgence_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o they_o very_o often_o as_o well_o for_o myself_o as_o for_o other_o and_o i_o do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o other_o that_o howsoever_o i_o take_v never_o any_o money_n nor_o make_v ever_o any_o temporal_a profit_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v perceive_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a mean_a to_o i_o to_o draw_v people_n after_o i_o and_o render_v they_o more_o affectionate_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o more_o efficacious_a to_o allure_v the_o people_n especial_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o desire_v than_o the_o distribution_n of_o indulgence_n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v bethink_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o by_o those_o indulgence_n one_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o free_v other_o also_o they_o find_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v exceed_o profitable_a as_o well_o to_o fill_v their_o coffer_n with_o money_n at_o the_o jubilee_n which_o be_v term_v the_o pope_n harvest_n as_o to_o leafy_a strong_a army_n of_o soldier_n to_o defend_v their_o estate_n and_o territory_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o indulgence_n they_o have_v often_o get_v many_o million_o and_o levy_v numberless_a army_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o send_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n to_o barbarous_a and_o remote_a country_n where_o the_o most_o part_n lose_v both_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v only_o do_v against_o the_o turk_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o especial_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v pretend_v nothing_o where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n be_v afterward_o practise_v even_o against_o christian_n for_o particular_a quarrel_n of_o the_o pope_n often_o injust_a and_o passionate_a now_o for_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o indulgence_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o darkness_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o think_v to_o find_v they_o prove_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o make_v any_o way_n for_o they_o the_o only_a place_n they_o think_v to_o be_v strong_a be_v that_o in_o st._n matth._n 18.18_o which_o serve_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o and_o on_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v especial_o ground_v the_o word_n be_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o purgatory_n to_o wit_n which_o they_o say_v be_v under_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n without_o stay_v any_o more_o upon_o it_o to_o which_o place_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n without_o further_a answer_n to_o shun_v prolixity_n only_o tell_v they_o here_o that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o passage_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o full_a power_n of_o indulgence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o pastor_n who_o call_v themselves_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v endure_v so_o many_o corrival_n in_o his_o authority_n have_v divide_v this_o power_n betwixt_o himself_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o very_o unequal_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v give_v indulgence_n but_o for_o forty_o year_n the_o cardinal_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o he_o only_o ample_a and_o full_a one_o and_o for_o all_o the_o time_n and_o year_n a_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o its_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o give_v they_o not_o continual_o full_a but_o sometime_o limit_v they_o to_o forty_o year_n sometime_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o thousand_o as_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n of_o st._n francis_n girdle_n there_o be_v a_o item_n that_o have_v for_o every_o day_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n there_o be_v 800._o sixty_o and_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o hundred_o day_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o long_a time_n and_o behold_v a_o fair_a indulgence_n for_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o this_o it_o be_v not_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o here_o above_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a beside_o the_o full_a one_o for_o sometime_o he_o give_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o so_o many_o forty_o and_o odd_a day_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o some_o hour_n and_o minute_n this_o theology_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v explain_v in_o s._n augustine_n nor_o athanasius_n nor_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n then_o yet_o many_o find_v and_o large_a commentary_n be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o modern_n to_o clear_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n forty_o day_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o read_v they_o again_o and_o again_o and_o often_o time_n i_o can_v never_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o height_n and_o profoundness_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o make_v all_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vilify_v they_o be_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v find_v teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o i_o marvel_v much_o if_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o to_o the_o weal_n and_o profit_n of_o poor_a christian_n which_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o by_o indulgence_n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o merit_n of_o moses_n abel_n joseph_n jacob_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n s._n stephen_n and_o of_o all_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o deliver_v they_o all_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o hinder_v they_o from_o go_v thither_o and_o that_o when_o they_o do_v preach_v or_o pass_v through_o city_n they_o give_v they_o not_o beside_o their_o benediction_n a_o number_n of_o indulgence_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v now_o a_o day_n in_o visit_v their_o church_n for_o they_o want_v not_o charity_n for_o the_o good_a and_o prompt_a happiness_n of_o christian_n and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v if_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n of_o our_o time_n be_v more_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o more_o fortunate_a than_o be_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o age_n past_a for_o that_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o their_o time_n be_v very_o liberal_o open_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o indulgence_n which_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v but_o seldom_o give_v and_o only_o for_o forty_o or_o few_o year_n and_o at_o great_a solemnity_n as_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o some_o mother_n church_n or_o some_o like_a occasion_n be_v now_o almost_o ever_o give_v full_a and_o that_o to_o they_o indifferent_o who_o will_v honour_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v they_o they_o make_v also_o great_a catalogue_n and_o item_n of_o all_o sort_n either_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o canonisation_n of_o some_o new_a saint_n or_o some_o ambassador_n or_o prince_n or_o some_o such_o like_a occasion_n and_o if_o a_o young_a gentleman_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o bring_v some_o thing_n to_o his_o country_n that_o co_v not_o much_o whereby_o he_o may_v oblige_v his_o friend_n at_o his_o return_n if_o after_o he_o have_v
kiss_v the_o pope_n pantofle_n he_o ask_v he_o some_o indulgence_n he_o will_v give_v he_o ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o without_o difficulty_n for_o there_o need_v but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v cost_v no_o more_o than_o two_o neither_o in_o the_o give_n nor_o in_o the_o carriage_n if_o it_o be_v ducat_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o liberal_a now_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v to_o he_o i_o give_v you_o twenty_o thousand_o benediction_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n to_o apply_v twenty_o thousand_o indulgence_n of_o such_o a_o tenure_n to_o twenty_o thousand_o bead_n medal_n image_n or_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o those_o about_o he_o in_o say_v some_o pater_n or_o ave_fw-la or_o use_v some_o such_o devotion_n may_v deliver_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v from_o all_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o purgatory_n from_o his_o birth_n even_o to_o that_o day_n although_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o can_v often_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o do_v they_o that_o courtesy_n when_o they_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o the_o gentleman_n when_o he_o return_v will_v give_v one_o half_a of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o mistress_n to_o oblige_v she_o and_o mark_v that_o it_o often_o do_v and_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o he_o who_o can_v dispose_v of_o so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o deliver_v himself_o and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o it_o please_v he_o be_v a_o atheist_n a_o blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o a_o man_n give_v to_o all_o vice_n have_v neither_o god_n nor_o soul_n and_o who_o believe_v neither_o a_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nevertheless_o according_a to_o that_o good_a doctrine_n it_o must_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v of_o force_n especial_o in_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n disposition_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v how_o and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o of_o the_o cabage_n in_o his_o garden_n god_n know_v and_o all_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v nothing_o here_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_o practise_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o good_a papist_n who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o it_o be_v difficile_a to_o believe_v all_o this_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o blind_a faith_n and_o not_o be_v so_o curious_a nor_o to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o religious_a order_n because_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o three_o monastical_a and_o religious_a vow_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o humane_a invention_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n many_o age_n after_o and_o which_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o for_o their_o particular_a profit_n do_v take_v they_o almost_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o their_o special_a protection_n have_v be_v augment_v and_o maintain_v even_o to_o that_o degree_n wherein_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o because_o all_o those_o profession_n have_v their_o straight_a obligation_n only_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o dispense_v on_o it_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o show_v he_o believe_v not_o himself_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a obligation_n but_o only_o humane_a have_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v void_a and_o usurp_v it_o be_v hereafter_o needless_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o more_o to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o invaliditie_n of_o those_o profession_n to_o oblige_v any_o one_o whatsoever_o so_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o to_o shun_v prolixity_n with_o this_o foundation_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v for_o this_o point_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o only_o say_v here_o that_o as_o the_o indulgence_n have_v serve_v in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o enrol_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soldier_n under_o his_o ensign_n to_o make_v war_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o his_o revenue_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v be_v also_o very_o useful_a to_o gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o great_a number_n of_o fraternity_n congregation_n and_o other_o order_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v institute_v and_o establish_v under_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n especial_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o augmentation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o evil_a willer_n have_v short_o after_o furnish_v and_o gratify_v they_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o indulgence_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o well_o to_o unite_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o affectionate_a to_o he_o gratify_v they_o with_o so_o many_o favour_n as_o to_o allure_v to_o themselves_o more_o people_n under_o colour_n and_o pretext_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n know_v that_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a those_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o strong_a one_fw-mi sure_a shall_v be_v his_o party_n and_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v favour_v some_o company_n and_o order_n more_o than_o other_o either_o because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o or_o for_o particular_a affection_n or_o other_o respect_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v in_o the_o end_n to_o avoid_v jealousy_n to_o make_v all_o common_a and_o make_v a_o great_a bull_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v call_v the_o great_a sea_n mare_fw-la magnum_fw-la in_o which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o those_o favour_n and_o privilege_n and_o make_v they_o common_a to_o all_o the_o order_n so_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v all_o omnipotent_a on_o earth_n in_o matter_n of_o exemption_n privilege_n and_o indulgence_n and_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o a_o simple_a priest_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o great_a power_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o bishop_n together_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o estate_n those_o sweet_a and_o forcible_a enticement_n of_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n have_v much_o serve_v many_o order_n to_o allure_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v great_a alm_n and_o their_o mean_n liberal_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n and_o the_o plentiful_a effect_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o monastery_n and_o house_n so_o rick_o found_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n so_o sumptuous_o build_v and_o enrich_v and_o in_o a_o innumerable_a and_o insupportable_a multitude_n of_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n which_o live_v there_o and_o be_v entertain_v in_o plenty_n although_o at_o the_o cost_n and_o almost_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o the_o province_n republic_n and_o city_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o they_o be_v and_o to_o the_o great_a discontentment_n of_o bishop_n and_o prejudice_v even_o of_o secular_a priest_n both_o because_o they_o run_v as_o they_o say_v on_o their_o march_n and_o be_v company_n furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n and_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n know_v better_o how_o to_o snatch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o they_o be_v more_o prodigal_a of_o their_o sermon_n often_o than_o they_o be_v desire_v they_o keep_v by_o that_o mean_n the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n in_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n there_o be_v few_o priest_n and_o pastor_n principal_o because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o preach_v as_o they_o ought_v where_o we_o see_v in_o the_o place_n and_o kingdom_n where_o those_o order_n or_o rather_o disorder_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o the_o minister_n give_v themselves_o to_o that_o noble_a and_o commendable_a exercise_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o great_a success_n and_o for_o the_o great_a enterprise_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n ground_v say_v they_o on_o their_o bull_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n such_o a_o notable_a
dissension_n and_o strange_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o of_o that_o party_n be_v ashamed_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v on_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o the_o interchuck_n of_o those_o great_a and_o heavy_a cloud_n will_v make_v terrible_a thundering_n i_o pray_v god_n the_o lightning_n may_v be_v good_a and_o the_o effect_n happy_a but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o subject_n if_o the_o bishop_n complain_v so_o much_o to_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o esteem_v but_o their_o equal_a under_o pretext_n of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n send_v they_o fellow-helper_n in_o their_o diocese_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o even_o against_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n which_o say_v they_o have_v more_o power_n than_o themselves_o and_o brag_v they_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n preach_v in_o their_o diocese_n against_o their_o will_n and_o confess_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o who_o by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o papal_a privilege_n and_o other_o monastical_a allurement_n withdraw_v their_o sheep_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n and_o common_a fold_n cause_v schism_n in_o their_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a congregation_n and_o brotherhood_n invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o draw_v from_o they_o their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o true_o it_o will_v vex_v a_o saint_n as_o they_o say_v and_o if_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o good_a will_n there_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v no_o religious_a nor_o monk_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v at_o their_o own_o cost_n too_o late_a that_o institution_n never_o to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o humane_a invention_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n especial_o against_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o true_o the_o pope_n have_v nor_o any_o strong_a pillar_n at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o maintain_v they_o by_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o they_o defend_v he_o by_o their_o tongue_n and_o writing_n so_o one_o hand_n scratch_v another_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n complain_v so_o much_o see_v their_o authority_n so_o far_o wrong_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o kingdom_n republic_n and_o city_n do_v no_o less_o at_o this_o present_a find_v their_o shoulder_n load_v and_o their_o purse_n extreme_o lighten_v thereby_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a beggar_n who_o call_v themselves_o voluntary_o poor_a be_v shameless_a and_o believe_v man_n whole_a estate_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o and_o who_o by_o their_o stratagem_n and_o importunity_n can_v suck_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o family_n leave_v often_o nothing_o but_o the_o bone_n for_o the_o poor_a child_n to_o gnaw_v for_o if_o you_o chase_v they_o out_o by_o the_o one_o door_n they_o will_v return_v by_o the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v by_o word_n they_o enter_v again_o by_o friend_n and_o other_o invention_n if_o you_o give_v they_o a_o flat_a denial_n they_o calumniate_v you_o among_o your_o neighbour_n as_o a_o avaritious_a or_o ungodly_a man_n if_o you_o give_v to_o one_o you_o must_v give_v to_o twenty_o nay_o even_o to_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o incur_v their_o disgrace_n and_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v rather_o believe_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o lie_v than_o other_o when_o they_o speak_v truth_n and_o be_v trumpet_n that_o sound_v every_o where_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o content_v they_o all_o otherwise_o man_n must_v have_v the_o riches_n of_o solomon_n moreover_o they_o be_v insatiable_a so_o that_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v maintain_v his_o family_n in_o any_o good_a fashion_n and_o show_v that_o his_o child_n may_v obtain_v better_a match_n if_o he_o can_v give_v those_o man_n proportionable_o to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v appear_v outward_o he_o be_v often_o redact_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o make_v he_o send_v a_o thousand_o complaint_n and_o sigh_n unto_o heaven_n against_o the_o institution_n and_o establishment_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hinder_v they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o any_o city_n or_o bishopric_n for_o be_v troop_n compose_v of_o a_o number_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dull_a spirit_n they_o find_v easy_o friend_n strong_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o force_v and_o constrain_v the_o will_n even_o of_o prince_n and_o if_o king_n refuse_v they_o they_o set_v new_a invention_n and_o practice_n on_o foot_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o queen_n to_o prosecute_v their_o design_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marveil_v if_o they_o enter_v wheresoever_o they_o will_v and_o there_o maintain_v themselves_o against_o the_o will_n and_o combination_n almost_o of_o all_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o religious_a order_n which_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o multiply_v enlarge_v and_o establish_v themselves_o every_o where_n to_o possess_v and_o govern_v all_o themselves_o alone_o and_o when_o they_o be_v establish_v they_o move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hinder_v lest_o any_o companion_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v near_o they_o or_o be_v admit_v not_o only_a where_o they_o remain_v but_o in_o all_o the_o circumference_n and_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n i_o know_v a_o certain_a order_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o town_n have_v to_o my_o knowledge_n assay_v all_o mean_n for_o divers_a year_n to_o hinder_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n recolect_n penitent_n minim_n father_n oratory_n fevillants_n shod_a and_o barefooted_a carmelites_n pyramidal_a augustine_n and_o other_o to_o settle_v near_o they_o now_o if_o so_o much_o good_a come_v from_o those_o order_n as_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v i_o will_v glad_o ask_v wherefore_o they_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v with_o they_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o common_a good_a as_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o spirit_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v different_a and_o one_o will_v like_v one_o order_n who_o will_v dislike_v another_o see_v also_o as_o they_o often_o preach_v there_o can_v be_v too_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o charity_n say_v they_o begin_v at_o home_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n covetousness_n command_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o passion_n especial_o vanity_n and_o pride_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v many_o great_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n yea_o even_o prelate_n of_o especial_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n apply_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n 12.38_o mark_n 12.38_o mar._n 12.38_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n who_o love_v to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n which_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n those_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n and_o many_o among_o they_o do_v confess_v the_o application_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o suffer_v it_o as_o persecution_n for_o justice_n notwithstanding_o underhand_o they_o leave_v nothing_o unassayed_a whereby_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o hinder_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o long_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v reveal_v other_o thing_n and_o discover_v more_o of_o their_o mystery_n for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n here_o or_o desire_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n although_o it_o may_v well_o be_v believe_v that_o if_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n or_o move_v my_o pen_n i_o know_v many_o singularity_n concern_v the_o disorder_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o which_o be_v commit_v there_o every_o day_n to_o shame_v many_o but_o as_o i_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o the_o weal_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n not_o their_o confusion_n i_o desire_v rather_o to_o bury_v all_o in_o silence_n than_o discover_v any_o thing_n &_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o except_o some_o froward_a and_o impertinent_a spirit_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a will_v tax_v i_o of_o lie_v and_o imposture_n in_o this_o discourse_n and_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o explain_v myself_o more_o clear_o and_o produce_v more_o evident_a example_n and_o proof_n to_o justify_v myself_o of_o this_o crime_n and_o so_o constrain_v my_o nature_n and_o
inclination_n to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v not_o and_o which_o questionless_a will_v be_v displease_v to_o many_o content_v myself_o to_o say_v for_o the_o present_a happy_a be_v the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n which_o only_o strive_v to_o frame_v their_o belief_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n put_v far_o from_o they_o all_o those_o humane_a invention_n &_o see_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o suffer_v those_o convulsion_n and_o disorder_n in_o their_o bowel_n which_o cause_n such_o cruel_a torment_n and_o strange_a colick_n to_o many_o country_n and_o city_n happy_a be_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n which_o shut_v their_o gate_n upon_o they_o and_o stop_v their_o ear_n upon_o their_o importunate_a solicitation_n and_o thrice_o happy_a all_o they_o who_o will_v open_v their_o ear_n to_o consider_v their_o misery_n and_o use_v wholesome_a remedy_n and_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o that_o slavish_a tyranny_n in_o which_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v detain_v they_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o great_a physician_n will_v take_v order_n ere_o long_o and_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o short_o he_o will_v give_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n seem_v at_o the_o point_n of_o its_o crisis_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o justification_n i_o do_v imagine_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o do_v many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a that_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n admit_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o do_v it_o to_o exclude_v good_a work_n from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o that_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o other_o virtue_n i_o do_v therefore_o extreme_o condemn_v they_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o sound_v their_o belief_n and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v not_o only_o careful_a to_o practice_v good_a work_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o even_o much_o more_o than_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o fruitful_a in_o virtue_n i_o acknowledge_v they_o wrongful_o blame_v they_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o either_o malicious_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n or_o ignorant_o for_o not_o know_v their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v all_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o like_a impertinent_a calumny_n which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o their_o belief_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o we_o and_o which_o he_o desire_v of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v convert_v to_o christianisme_n and_o call_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v 6.47_o joh._n 6.47_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v a_o simple_a knowledge_n or_o belief_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v save_v but_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v another_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o it_o be_v further_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o trust_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o a_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o knowledge_n and_o rely_v altogether_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n for_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v towards_o we_o do_v proceed_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o not_o love_v he_o and_o make_v good_a work_n follow_v thereby_o also_o be_v true_a faith_n discern_v from_o a_o false_a to_o wit_n if_o it_o work_v by_o charity_n if_o it_o he_o join_v with_o a_o serious_a repentance_n and_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v humble_a not_o trust_v in_o its_o own_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v before_o god_n and_o make_v please_v to_o he_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 1.7_o joh._n 6.47_o rom._n 1.7_o joh._n 6.47_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o rom._n 1.7_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n nor_o in_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o work_n see_v even_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o so_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n so_o manifest_o declare_v as_o this_o and_o i_o think_v for_o my_o part_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v extreme_o blind_v or_o obstinate_a read_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o you_o will_v find_v how_o this_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n vers_fw-la 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o 3.27_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o vers_fw-la 29._o 29._o verse_n 29._o for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 23._o ch_n 4.3_o &_o five_o 23_o 24._o verse_n 23._o and_o chap._n 4.3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o chap._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o gal._n 2_o 16._o 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v to_o doubt_v after_o all_o those_o so_o clear_a passage_n that_o say_v do_v not_o justify_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o incredulous_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n for_o my_o part_n after_o i_o have_v once_o consider_v and_o know_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o faith_n and_o serious_o examine_v those_o passage_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o i_o to_o doubt_v of_o so_o clear_a a_o truth_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o do_v no_o good_a but_o evil_a work_n we_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v save_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o our_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o only_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o love_n and_o promise_n i_o will_v illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o example_n a_o king_n adopt_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n free_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o enjoy_v his_o crown_n provide_v he_o behave_v himself_o honest_o and_o not_o otherwise_o if_o that_o man_n offend_v the_o king_n he_o make_v himself_o questionless_a unworthy_a of_o the_o heritage_n and_o succession_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n he_o can_v possess_v it_o but_o if_o he_o behave_v himself_o wise_o and_o do_v well_o ought_v he_o to_o
by_o post_n in_o coach_n on_o foot_n heat_n cold_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n good_a and_o evil_a for_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n say_v they_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n final_o of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v do_v among_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v simple_a people_n think_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o their_o clothes_n never_o see_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sparkle_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n how_o great_a sinner_n soever_o they_o can_v or_o will_v be_v and_o imagine_v they_o may_v so_o sleep_v sound_o but_o all_o those_o letter_n be_v proper_o account_v among_o they_o nothing_o but_o cozen_a trick_n as_o be_v all_o those_o congregation_n three_o order_n fraternity_n of_o the_o great_a and_o small_a cord_n of_o the_o scapulate_v and_o other_o such_o small_a trifle_n and_o invention_n which_o have_v continual_o fair_a and_o devout_a pretext_n but_o which_o in_o truth_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a profit_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o for_o here_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o mystery_n and_o confusion_n which_o i_o will_v not_o discover_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v i_o see_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n therein_o that_o i_o judge_v with_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o another_o invent_v by_o man_n so_o have_v i_o oftentimes_o compare_v the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 11.30_o matth._n 11.30_o and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a as_o he_o say_v matth._n 11.30_o and_o the_o romish_a cruel_a and_o insupportable_a institute_v rather_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o soul_n than_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o profit_n as_o i_o shall_v easy_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n commandment_n with_o those_o of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o god_n be_v content_a only_o to_o give_v we_o ten_o commandment_n by_o his_o prophet_n moses_n which_o christ_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n say_v he_o to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o howsoever_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o natural_o incline_v to_o do_v evil_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o how_o little_a breed_n soever_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v never_o deficient_a to_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o those_o two_o commandment_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v commandment_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o every_o good_a nature_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o its_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o most_o part_n be_v only_o negative_a that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a as_o not_o to_o adore_v false_a god_n not_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o steal_v and_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o every_o good_a and_o honest_a nature_n and_o although_o all_o our_o action_n be_v corrupt_a and_o imperfect_a and_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n here_o perfect_o and_o without_o fault_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o faithful_a who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o his_o tradition_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n over_o man_n he_o have_v impose_v six_o or_o seven_o more_o commandment_n upon_o they_o beside_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n positive_a and_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v but_o seven_o but_o contain_v above_o three_o hundred_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o accomplish_v every_o year_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o difficult_a for_o most_o man_n to_o accomplish_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v and_o snare_n to_o cast_v soul_n into_o perdition_n than_o a_o furtherance_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o show_v in_o the_o manner_n follow_v as_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n disdain_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v sum_v up_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o french_a rhyme_n and_o so_o read_v they_o to_o the_o people_n they_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o church_n and_o say_v they_o public_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n command_v every_o one_o to_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a day_n on_o every_o sabbath_n hear_v the_o mass_n they_o must_v and_o one_o the_o feast_n likewise_o all_o lent_n four_o time_n and_o saint_n eve_n for_o to_o fast_o and_o no_o flesh_n saturday_n nor_o friday_n feast_n thy_o soul_n sincere_o once_o a_o year_n confess_v thy_o maker_n humble_o also_o take_v at_o pass_n pay_v all_o the_o tithe_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a child_n they_o teach_v we_o only_o six_o and_o i_o have_v see_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o six_o in_o number_n but_o within_o this_o little_a time_n that_o of_o tithe_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o book_n and_o be_v read_v at_o this_o day_n with_o their_o other_o commandment_n as_o of_o equal_a obligation_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v obligation_n of_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n according_a to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o all_o their_o doctor_n and_o canonist_n hold_v that_o those_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o however_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o seven_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o 300._o or_o more_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o accomplish_v every_o year_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n except_o in_o case_n of_o manifest_a necessity_n so_o there_o be_v few_o day_n in_o the_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o one_o or_o more_o to_o observe_v beside_o the_o obligation_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v man_n to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o feast_n institute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o keep_v as_o the_o sunday_n and_o that_o the_o people_n work_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o handy_a nor_o servile_a work_n there_o be_v above_o 50._o holiday_n every_o year_n beside_o the_o sunday_n behold_v already_o fifty_o more_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v every_o year_n by_o every_o faithful_a person_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o mass_n the_o holy_a day_n and_o sunday_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v idle_a and_o abstain_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o handy_a work_n as_o well_o the_o sabbath_n as_o all_o the_o fifty_o holiday_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n or_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o pious_a exercise_n but_o moreover_o they_o must_v hear_v the_o mass_n with_o attention_n and_o reverence_n so_o that_o there_o be_v every_o year_n above_o a_o hundred_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n there_o be_v also_o above_o a_o hundred_o obligation_n and_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n to_o every_o christian_a every_o year_n so_o there_o be_v above_o 150._o every_o year_n the_o three_o commandment_n be_v to_o fast_v all_o the_o vigil_n the_o four_o time_n and_o all_o lent_n where_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o day_n in_o the_o four_o
time_n and_o at_o least_o as_o many_o vigil_n which_o make_v 24._o day_n with_o forty_o in_o lent_n which_o make_v above_o threescore_o and_o they_o be_v oblige_v every_o day_n to_o fast_o under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o as_o all_o the_o casuist_n affirm_v who_o be_v just_o exempt_v for_o from_o the_o age_n of_o 21._o till_o threescore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o fast_v without_o great_a &_o manifest_a prejudice_n of_o their_o health_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o those_o be_v 60_o new_a commandment_n which_o join_v to_o the_o former_a make_v already_o above_o 200._o moreover_o he_o must_v abstain_v all_o the_o fast_a day_n from_o flesh_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o eat_v flesh_n egg_n nor_o butter_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o some_o one_o will_v easy_o fast_v who_o can_v so_o easy_o keep_v this_o abstinence_n so_o there_o be_v 60._o more_o commandment_n from_o this_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a beside_o god_n ten_o commandment_n make_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o faithful_a person_n ought_v to_o observe_v every_o year_n and_o be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n beside_o those_o of_o keep_v abstinence_n every_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o other_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o only_o which_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n and_o due_n to_o the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n may_v be_v remark_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v above_o 300._o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o only_o ten_o commandment_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o be_v negative_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propose_v above_o 300._o whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v affirmative_a and_o without_o holy_a scripture_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n and_o particular_a invention_n may_v we_o not_o say_v first_o that_o she_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o her_o tradition_n and_o next_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o romish_a yoke_n heavy_a and_o insupportable_a and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a some_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o be_v save_v which_o must_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o fast_v or_o do_v not_o fast_o all_o lend_v over_o and_o other_o fast_a day_n or_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o mass_n all_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n or_o who_o have_v wrought_v or_o cause_v their_o servant_n work_v on_o they_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o commandment_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o order_n and_o possess_v benefice_n as_o every_o day_n to_o say_v their_o brevier_n which_o be_v very_o long_a and_o wearisome_a as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o precept_n and_o commandment_n particular_a to_o every_o religious_a order_n which_o true_o make_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a soul_n groan_n and_o lament_v who_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v unhappy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o burden_n but_o i_o will_v let_v they_o groan_n so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v if_o know_v their_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v the_o most_o part_n they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o necessary_a resolution_n to_o break_v all_o those_o humane_a bond_n wherewith_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o that_o captivity_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n chap._n xxviii_o if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n now_o i_o have_v show_v clear_o as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v another_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v draw_v but_o as_o i_o remember_v never_o to_o have_v hinder_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n so_o much_o to_o become_v docile_a to_o the_o doctrine_n i_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o i_o be_v in_o darkness_n as_o when_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v damn_v without_o remission_n so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o alienate_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n from_o the_o read_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o lest_o that_o think_v i_o too_o severe_a they_o relish_v not_o so_o well_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o may_v read_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o let_v they_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n themselves_o and_o remit_v the_o decree_n to_o god_n judgement_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o thing_n i_o especial_o intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a maxim_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o speak_v moral_o to_o be_v save_v i_o know_v this_o proposition_n will_v seem_v a_o paradox_n to_o many_o but_o if_o they_o will_v only_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o i_o be_o ground_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o i_o for_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n and_o book_n which_o questionless_a a_o multitude_n of_o simple_a people_n have_v never_o be_v aware_a of_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v meet_v withal_o as_o do_v other_o christian_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n ten_o commandment_n for_o howsoever_o i_o know_v certain_o and_o may_v speak_v it_o true_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o england_n or_o other_o place_n which_o i_o have_v see_v yet_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o point_n and_o comparison_n till_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o will_v show_v this_o impossibility_n of_o salvation_n only_o by_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o hear_v mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o confession_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o doctor_n the_o obligation_n to_o fast_v all_o lend_v over_o and_o at_o other_o day_n command_v aught_o to_o damn_v and_o destroy_v many_o who_o otherways_o it_o may_v be_v be_v person_n unblameable_a walk_v straight_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n ten_o commandment_n yea_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o have_v too_o much_o a_o do_v to_o fast_o do_v it_o not_o although_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v exempt_v and_o howsoever_o also_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o holiday_n strict_o without_o work_v or_o cause_v other_o to_o work_v shall_v condemn_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n another_o great_a multitude_n by_o who_o this_o rigid_a and_o straight_a commandment_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o great_a charge_n and_o employment_n of_o their_o call_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o hear_v the_o mass_n which_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o the_o say_n over_o of_o the_o breviary_n which_o oblige_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o because_o you_o must_v know_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o for_o accomplish_v the_o commandment_n of_o hear_v the_o mass_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v there_o bodily_a present_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n one_o must_v be_v present_a in_o attention_n and_o devotion_n so_o that_o he_o who_o
be_v distract_v and_o think_v or_o dream_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o on_o god_n either_o by_o express_a or_o secret_a consent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o all_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v attention_n and_o banish_v not_o faithful_o all_o thought_n but_o be_v distract_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n during_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v about_o the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o or_o almost_o the_o three_o part_n that_o man_n hear_v not_o the_o mass_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v another_o the_o same_o day_n attentive_o if_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n now_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n in_o himself_o how_o few_o there_o be_v which_o fulfil_v this_o precept_n in_o hear_v the_o mass_n without_o distraction_n or_o wander_a mind_n and_o which_o labour_n to_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o vanish_v they_o when_o they_o come_v with_o fidelity_n and_o we_o see_v but_o few_o who_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o second_o mass_n as_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o first_o devout_o enough_o some_o may_v say_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a scruple_n and_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o according_a to_o all_o the_o casuist_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o obligation_n to_o hear_v the_o mass_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a attention_n and_o devotion_n every_o holiday_n and_o sunday_n be_v a_o precept_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o scruple_n and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o timorous_a people_n which_o terrify_v with_o that_o rigid_a doctrine_n do_v often_o hear_v three_o or_o four_o and_o after_o all_o be_v little_o better_a content_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o point_n alone_o capable_a to_o destroy_v they_o though_o otherways_o people_n of_o good_a life_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o breviary_n and_o canonical_a hour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o recite_v they_o every_o day_n devout_o and_o with_o attention_n and_o the_o long_o those_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o hard_a also_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o i_o have_v see_v some_o distract_a thereby_o and_o other_o to_o fulfil_v faithful_o that_o commandment_n and_o set_v their_o conscience_n at_o quiet_a tell_v one_o psalm_n or_o verse_n ten_o time_n over_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v have_v sufficient_a attention_n and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v even_o many_o theologian_n and_o good_a preacher_n final_o this_o show_v clear_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o the_o most_o zealous_a to_o save_v themselves_o by_o this_o point_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o great_a here_o for_z the_o rule_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o confession_n be_v according_a to_o all_o their_o doctor_n that_o when_o one_o confess_v himself_o casuist_n navar._n tolet._n bonac_n lesle_n &_o alii_fw-la casuist_n he_o be_v oblige_v first_o to_o declare_v all_o his_o public_a and_o secret_a sin_n all_o his_o vicious_a action_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o circumstance_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o even_o the_o number_n of_o every_o sort_n whether_o be_v action_n word_n or_o think_v as_o for_o example_n how_o many_o time_n one_o have_v swear_v and_o how_o many_o time_n he_o have_v have_v bad_a thought_n of_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o long_o he_o do_v delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o every_o one_o and_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v all_o they_o be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o use_v all_o moral_a diligence_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o this_o moral_a diligence_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o intervalle_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o every_o one_o memory_n so_o that_o he_o who_o confess_v often_o and_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n need_v not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o another_o who_o confess_v but_o seldom_o and_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o memory_n and_o every_o one_o must_v employ_v so_o much_o time_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o examine_v himself_o before_o hand_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o remember_v all_o and_o omit_v nothing_o and_o although_o according_a to_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n one_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o confess_v himself_o once_o a_o year_n yet_o if_o in_o go_v but_o once_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v all_o they_o must_v go_v often_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o every_o one_o almost_o will_v find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o confession_n every_o week_n and_o even_o often_o and_o if_o he_o can_v remember_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o confession_n but_o by_o writing_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v they_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o time_n possible_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o forget_v nothing_o and_o if_o for_o want_n of_o time_n or_o care_n or_o sufficient_a and_o due_a preparation_n they_o leave_v off_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n whether_o it_o be_v action_n word_n thought_n circumstance_n or_o number_n the_o confession_n be_v invalid_a and_o void_a for_o it_o want_v fidelity_n and_o integrity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o necessary_a condition_n and_o according_a to_o all_o those_o doctor_n they_o who_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n without_o necessary_a disposition_n commit_v sacrilege_n and_o if_o through_o bashfulness_n and_o shame_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o woman_n any_o thing_n be_v omit_v the_o confession_n be_v also_o of_o no_o force_n now_o to_o what_o rack_n and_o torture_n be_v a_o poor_a soul_n redact_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o how_o many_o be_v this_o confession_n which_o they_o preach_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o without_o which_o say_v they_o none_o can_v be_v save_v cause_n of_o scandal_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o who_o follow_v that_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o true_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v before_o man_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a though_o they_o have_v fidelity_n to_o merit_v absolution_n and_o make_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a confession_n there_o must_v say_v they_o be_v further_o in_o confess_v a_o constant_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v and_o all_o mean_n and_o moral_a diligence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o effect_v it_o as_o for_o example_n he_o who_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o fast_v all_o lent_n can_v have_v absolution_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o firm_a resolution_n in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o fast_v all_o the_o fast_a day_n and_o all_o lend_v over_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o he_o that_o confess_v he_o have_v swear_v or_o be_v angry_a have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n or_o sell_v or_o take_v more_o than_o be_v reasonable_a &_o commit_v injustice_n or_o have_v evil_a thought_n as_o of_o impurity_n revenge_n or_o the_o like_a be_v uncapable_a of_o absolution_n and_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o receive_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o commit_v those_o thing_n no_o more_o and_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o shun_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o oh_o how_o pernicious_a be_v yet_o the_o confession_n to_o many_o in_o that_o for_o when_o man_n fall_v continual_o in_o the_o same_o vice_n and_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v often_o to_o confess_v the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n they_o have_v little_a care_n to_o amend_v and_o that_o so_o they_o have_v but_o few_o constant_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v firm_a at_o their_o confession_n but_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o judge_v himself_o and_o though_o they_o can_v deceive_v man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v god_n now_o who_o with_o all_o those_o burden_n strait_a obligation_n and_o hard_a commandment_n &_o with_o that_o so_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n and_o escape_v damnation_n let_v every_o one_o of_o that_o sect_n make_v reflection_n upon_o himself_o and_o examine_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o protest_v i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o here_o but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n
may_v expect_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o spy_n and_o diligent_a instrument_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o design_n and_o match_n and_o firebrand_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o dissension_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o fish_n as_o they_o say_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o effect_n in_o those_o confusion_n that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v do_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o have_v be_v wise_o remark_v and_o propose_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n not_o long_o ago_o at_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n deliver_v by_o a_o rare_a and_o eminent_a man_n and_o daily_a experience_n shall_v make_v that_o truth_n but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o for_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o be_v twice_o speak_v to_o come_v hither_o with_o another_o who_o be_v then_o professor_n in_o theology_n and_o that_o by_o a_o great_a politician_n who_o have_v express_v commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a counsel_n of_o that_o notable_a cardinal_n who_o these_o fifteen_o year_n and_o above_o do_v keep_v in_o war_n and_o trouble_v almost_o all_o europe_n but_o to_o come_v back_o to_o our_o discourse_n if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v many_o not_o suffer_v that_o abominable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o believe_v of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v free_o publish_v and_o if_o even_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o some_o generous_a and_o honest_a mind_n among_o they_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o honour_n who_o no_o way_n believe_v those_o maxim_n will_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n degenerate_a from_o the_o goodness_n and_o generous_a disposition_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o vile_a action_n we_o will_v see_v worse_o and_o more_o unhappy_a effect_n for_o that_o be_v a_o bloody_a doctrine_n enemy_n of_o peace_n &_o quietness_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v rellish_v by_o judicious_a man_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o honour_n for_o we_o find_v in_o no_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v plant_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o assay_v to_o extirminate_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n by_o death_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v people_n their_o land_n with_o christian_n but_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v also_o their_o action_n and_o proceed_n very_o contrary_a and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o noble_a and_o generous_a mind_n of_o that_o party_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o great_a difference_n and_o the_o detestable_a maxim_n of_o their_o doctor_n they_o will_v questionless_a abhor_v the_o doctrine_n that_o beget_v they_o but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o priest_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a faith_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oh_o but_o i_o will_v think_v my_o labour_n well_o spend_v if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o one_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o little_a treatise_n and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o blindness_n wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o detain_v they_o i_o have_v set_v down_o it_o may_v be_v divers_a thing_n which_o may_v give_v light_a to_o inform_v many_o who_o live_v in_o darkness_n will_v not_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o their_o darkness_n and_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o large_a information_n i_o have_v write_v nothing_o which_o i_o be_o not_o ready_a to_o maintain_v by_o word_n and_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a explanation_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o profit_n of_o soul_n if_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o cite_v many_o author_n in_o some_o point_n i_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o shun_v prolixity_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o the_o learned_a especial_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o other_o not_o be_v man_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n of_o those_o which_o write_v thereof_o i_o think_v the_o number_n of_o citation_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o if_o any_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n insult_v against_o i_o and_o tax_v i_o of_o any_o untruth_n i_o promise_v to_o enlarge_v this_o treatise_n with_o more_o proof_n and_o give_v cause_n to_o all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o untrue_a but_o if_o the_o truth_n apparel_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v be_v any_o way_n displease_v to_o some_o i_o can_v promise_v that_o be_v otherwise_o trim_v it_o will_v be_v more_o please_v but_o to_o assure_v man_n the_o more_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o resolution_n they_o may_v have_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n i_o say_v that_o even_o although_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v not_o condemn_v she_o of_o untruth_n it_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o her_o work_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 7.17_o mat._n 7.17_o that_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n come_v near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o she_o with_o who_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v and_o be_v conserve_v and_o consequent_o the_o perfect_a also_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o best_a and_o which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v term_v catholic_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o faith_n draw_v from_o the_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o both_o show_v sufficient_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v that_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v allure_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a knowledge_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v capable_a to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o i_o and_o when_o after_o i_o be_v become_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n i_o do_v see_v with_o how_o much_o more_o holiness_n god_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o be_v that_o with_o a_o great_a joy_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v those_o word_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 28.17_o gen._n 28.17_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v give_v million_o of_o praise_n to_o my_o god_n for_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o church_n and_o a_o land_n where_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v so_o devout_o worship_v his_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o such_o purity_n his_o sabbath_n so_o holy_o keep_v the_o church_n so_o careful_o frequent_v and_o keep_v so_o neat_o and_o decent_o and_o divine_a service_n so_o reverent_o do_v and_o hear_v with_o so_o much_o silence_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o as_o god_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o imputitie_n will_v slide_v into_o our_o action_n &_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o there_o be_v something_o amiss_o if_o not_o in_o doctrine_n at_o least_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o below_o we_o can_v find_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o all_o her_o action_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o comparison_n with_o god_n but_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o the_o unclean_a thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o unclean_a and_o in_o less_o or_o more_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o example_n institution_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o good_a master_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o in_o for_o the_o present_a that_o be_v namely_o in_o comparison_n
with_o the_o action_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o want_v true_a faith_n can_v have_v true_a holiness_n but_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n retain_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v also_o only_o capable_a of_o sanctity_n and_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_a faith_n so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a just_o endue_v to_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o hold_v this_o faith_n it_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a church_n nor_o ought_v the_o papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o now_o to_o begin_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o church_n if_o you_o enter_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n you_o may_v it_o be_v true_a see_v in_o most_o of_o they_o many_o fine_a picture_n rich_a carving_n and_o rare_a invention_n some_o in_o marble_n stone_n some_o jaspar_n some_o in_o porphar_n and_o other_o material_n where_o gold_n and_o azure_a be_v not_o want_v you_o may_v observe_v also_o their_o stately_a architect_n &_o great_a number_n of_o rich_a ornament_n of_o all_o usual_a colour_n of_o damask_n satin_n velvet_n cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n lay_v over_o and_o garnish_v with_o precious_a lace_n and_o embroydering_n there_o you_o may_v find_v also_o many_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n and_o box_n for_o relic_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o a_o word_n a_o multitude_n of_o curious_a and_o sumptuous_a object_n very_o fit_a to_o delight_v the_o eye_n and_o which_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a church_n than_o with_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v say_v all_o those_o magnificence_n be_v but_o vanity_n before_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o devotion_n 45.14_o psal_n 45.14_o because_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v within_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o if_o you_o go_v into_o their_o church_n especial_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o time_n of_o public_a service_n you_o shall_v see_v few_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o seem_v attentive_a to_o the_o mystery_n but_o many_o prate_n or_o do_v worse_o here_o dog_n play_v there_o little_a child_n cry_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o priest_n be_v in_o sing_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confuse_o without_o respect_n or_o reverence_n and_o thing_n which_o almost_o none_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o there_o be_v common_o such_o a_o noise_n that_o it_o resemble_v rather_o a_o market_n than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n praise_v be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o i_o have_v receive_v very_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n see_v the_o silence_n which_o be_v keep_v there_o both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o service_n how_o every_o one_o carry_v his_o bible_n and_o book_n of_o prayer_n to_o read_v they_o with_o the_o minister_n if_o they_o can_v hear_v how_o every_o one_o sing_v devout_o and_o orderly_o without_o haste_n or_o anticipation_n endeavour_v to_o smell_v and_o taste_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o holy_a word_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v further_o desire_v in_o this_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o note_n exact_o to_o keep_v a_o great_a uniformity_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o holland_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o clerk_n be_v musician_n enough_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a therein_o and_o that_o the_o note_n and_o tone_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o sing_v by_o all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o devout_a and_o harmonious_a sing_n raise_v the_o spirit_n much_o to_o god_n and_o comfort_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o soul_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o divine_a psalmist_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v his_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o his_o voice_n but_o on_o the_o harp_n and_o organ_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n on_o which_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_n god_n as_o he_o do_v but_o use_v they_o or_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o discipline_n only_o it_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o join_v inseparable_o and_o submit_v himself_o in_o humility_n of_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o she_o do_v continue_v orthodox_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o she_o in_o every_o point_n of_o discipline_n expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o i_o will_v say_v further_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o even_o in_o private_a house_n god_n be_v better_a serve_v than_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prayer_n almost_o in_o public_a and_o i_o remember_v seldom_o to_o have_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n practise_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o house_n both_o of_o noble_n and_o other_o where_o i_o have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v almost_o common_a among_o the_o noble_n and_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_o practise_v among_o the_o people_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o that_o duty_n we_o may_v say_v the_o mixture_n and_o bad_a example_n of_o papist_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n thereof_o here_o but_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o honourable_a parliament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v altogether_o thorough_o reform_v against_o all_o the_o imprecation_n of_o arminian_o and_o papist_n false_a prophet_n and_o ill_a foreteller_n of_o the_o confusion_n which_o they_o do_v wish_v to_o this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n which_o you_o may_v see_v english_v show_v evident_o that_o good_a and_o happy_a order_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o church-government_n without_o such_o connivance_n with_o popish_a fashion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n mind_v more_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o priest_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o flock_n have_v institute_v too_o many_o holiday_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n questionless_a of_o poor_a people_n who_o can_v convenient_o be_v so_o often_o idle_a but_o have_v need_n to_o work_v more_o to_o gain_v their_o live_n and_o therefore_o complain_v often_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n have_v be_v very_o discreet_a in_o order_v six_o day_n to_o labour_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o rest_v and_o spend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o service_n and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v close_o their_o shop_n some_o other_o day_n through_o policy_n that_o be_v only_o to_o give_v some_o time_n of_o recreation_n to_o the_o apprentice_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o liberty_n not_o under_o any_o precept_n of_o sin_n or_o damnation_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o strict_o as_o the_o sunday_n but_o only_o under_o some_o pain_n or_o pecuniary_a penalty_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o holiday_n and_o sunday_n be_v of_o equal_a obligation_n they_o be_v observe_v equal_o that_o be_v very_o evil_a for_o they_o will_v go_v it_o may_v be_v to_o some_o monastery_n if_o there_o be_v any_o or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o hear_v a_o little_a mass_n for_o a_o quarter_n or_o half_a a_o hour_n which_o they_o hear_v even_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o irreverent_o and_o only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o because_o it_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o sanctification_n the_o most_o part_n give_v to_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a mass_n the_o matin_n and_o vesper_n in_o town_n where_o they_o may_v have_v half-houre_n mass_n at_o command_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o body_n in_o parish_n church_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o few_o woman_n and_o folk_n who_o they_o term_v common_o image-eater_n and_o superstitieux_fw-fr the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v either_o in_o tavern_n which_o be_v open_v all_o
of_o all_o question_n do_v proceed_v that_o great_a ignorance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o not_o be_v ten_o among_o a_o hundred_o instruct_v sufficient_o to_o salvation_n or_o that_o can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o belief_n i_o say_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o country_n parish_n and_o in_o many_o city_n also_o where_o though_o there_o be_v more_o frequent_a preach_n the_o communion_n and_o confession_n be_v often_o haunt_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o all_o that_o nor_o know_v they_o sufficient_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n this_o defect_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o howsoever_o they_o make_v many_o catechism_n and_o the_o preacher_n endeavour_v often_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o their_o belief_n they_o be_v but_o little_a the_o wise_a or_o better_o instruct_v for_o all_o that_o for_o they_o nourish_v they_o not_o with_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o the_o faithful_a institute_v by_o god_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o almost_o but_o he_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n if_o he_o have_v any_o judgement_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o often_o they_o can_v read_v but_o have_v only_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o many_o place_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o humane_a learning_n who_o know_v the_o bible_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o many_o great_a bishop_n in_o popish_a university_n and_o famous_a preacher_n among_o they_o which_o i_o protest_v i_o have_v often_o see_v with_o great_a admiration_n as_o do_v many_o other_o also_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n questionless_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n what_o ever_o they_o can_v allege_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n in_o that_o prohibition_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o certain_a i_o see_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o that_o word_n than_o straight_o command_v to_o read_v hear_v meditate_v ruminate_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o to_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o carry_v it_o tie_v to_o our_o finger_n that_o be_v to_o have_v it_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o shall_v make_v too_o large_a a_o volume_n contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n if_o i_o shall_v cite_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n peruse_v but_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o number_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n all_o those_o commandment_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o ignorant_a the_o poor_a as_o the_o rich_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bible_n only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v best_a understand_v of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o prove_v of_o the_o new_a which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o will_n christ_n jesus_n our_o father_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o his_o child_n by_o which_o we_o must_v know_v his_o intention_n and_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o do_v to_o become_v worthy_a child_n of_o so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o through_o his_o merit_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o commandment_n last_o will_v and_o intention_n as_o altogether_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v power_n to_o read_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o to_o other_o where_o be_v that_o so_o important_a prohibition_n set_v down_o where_o be_v it_o so_o speak_v have_v not_o we_o as_o much_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o father_n the_o pope_n by_o what_o right_o shall_v christian_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o father_n the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n under_o heaven_n that_o can_v hinder_v they_o see_v god_n enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o same_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o they_o that_o none_o can_v be_v answerable_a for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v there_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v dispense_v they_o no_o no_o this_o prohibition_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a and_o against_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yes_o but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n his_o testament_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v know_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o call_v common_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o orthodox_n preacher_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o profit_n much_o thereby_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o which_o we_o can_v doubt_v and_o the_o sermon_n of_o preacher_n howsoever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o only_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o humane_a word_n subject_a to_o fault_n and_o defect_n to_o passion_n and_o error_n especial_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o many_o among_o they_o cite_v often_o plato_n seneca_n plutarch_n or_o some_o other_o than_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o cite_v they_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v term_v profane_a than_o pious_o cite_v and_o sincere_o explain_v final_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v christian_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o sermon_n shall_v serve_v they_o in_o place_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o all_o the_o best_a sermon_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v nor_o can_v we_o enter_v into_o any_o suspicion_n of_o deception_n but_o sermon_n be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n institute_v to_o instruct_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o god_n we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o respect_v they_o much_o and_o hear_v they_o willing_o but_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o with_o so_o great_a respect_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o examine_v and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v those_o noble_a berean_o have_v hear_v st_n paul_n preach_v to_o see_v if_o that_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o act._n 17.11_o neither_o do_v st_n paul_n nor_o st_n luke_n 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o nor_o any_o other_o ever_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o action_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o reproach_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n his_o father_n they_o will_v neither_o receive_v he_o nor_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v to_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v write_v in_o st_n luke_n chap._n 16._o 16.28_o luk._n 16.28_o when_o this_o damn_a wretch_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v show_v miracle_n and_o raise_v some_o